satisfy_v our_o desire_n in_o that_o which_o else_o we_o shall_v want_v so_o to_o love_v they_o on_o who_o we_o bestow_v be_v nature_n because_o in_o they_o we_o behold_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o own_o virtue_n see_v therefore_o no_o religion_n enjoy_v sacrament_n the_o sign_n of_o god_n love_n unless_o it_o have_v also_o that_o faith_n whereupon_o the_o sacrament_n be_v build_v can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o convenient_a than_o that_o our_o first_o admittance_n to_o the_o actual_a receipt_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 4._o shall_v be_v consecrate_v with_o profession_n of_o belief_n which_o be_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o key_n the_o want_n whereof_o exclude_v infidel_n both_o from_o that_o and_o from_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o although_o faith_n be_v a_o intellectual_a habit_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o have_v her_o seat_n in_o the_o understanding_n yet_o a_o evil_a moral_a disposition_n obstinate_o wed_v to_o the_o love_n of_o darkness_n damp_v the_o very_a light_n of_o heavenly_a illumination_n and_o permit_v not_o the_o mind_n to_o see_v what_o do_v shine_v before_o it_o man_n be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n their_o assent_n to_o his_o save_a truth_n be_v many_o time_n withhold_v from_o it_o not_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o persuade_v but_o because_o the_o stream_n of_o corrupt_a affection_n carry_v they_o a_o clean_a contrary_a way_n that_o the_o mind_n therefore_o may_v abide_v in_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n there_o must_v abide_v in_o the_o will_n as_o constant_a a_o resolution_n to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n at_o all_o with_o the_o vanity_n and_o work_n of_o darkness_n two_o covenant_n there_o be_v which_o christian_n man_n say_v isidor_n do_v make_v in_o baptism_n spectac_n the_o one_o concern_v relinquishment_n of_o satan_n the_o other_o touch_v obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n in_o like_a sort_n st._n ambrose_n he_o which_o be_v baptize_v forsake_v the_o intellectual_a pharaoh_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n say_v abrenuncio_fw-la thou_o o_o satan_n and_o thy_o angel_n thy_o work_n and_o thy_o mandate_n i_o forsake_v utter_o tertullian_n have_v speech_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n these_o say_v he_o be_v the_o angel_n which_o we_o in_o baptism_n renounce_v apol._n the_o declaration_n of_o justin_n the_o martyr_n concern_v baptism_n show_v how_o such_o as_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n do_v baptize_v make_v profession_n of_o christian_a belief_n and_o undertake_v to_o live_v according_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n easy_a for_o any_o man_n to_o prove_v that_o ever_o baptism_n do_v use_v to_o be_v administer_v without_o interrogatory_n of_o these_o two_o kind_n whereunto_o 21._o st._n peter_n as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v allude_v have_v say_v that_o the_o baptism_n which_o save_v we_o be_v not_o as_o legal_a purification_n be_v a_o cleanse_v of_o the_o flesh_n from_o outward_a impurity_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o interrogative_n trial_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n 64._o now_o the_o fault_n which_o they_o find_v with_o we_o concern_v interrogatory_n â—â—â—_o be_v our_o move_n of_o these_o question_n unto_o infant_n which_o can_v answer_v they_o and_o the_o answer_v of_o they_o by_o other_o as_o in_o their_o name_n the_o anabaptist_n have_v many_o pretence_n to_o scorn_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n first_o because_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v do_v no_o where_o give_v commandment_n to_o baptise_v infant_n second_o for_o that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n so_o neither_o any_o manifest_a example_n show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v do_v either_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n three_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n must_v go_v together_o they_o which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o one_o be_v no_o fit_a receiver_n of_o the_o other_o last_o of_o all_o since_o the_o order_n of_o baptism_n continue_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n have_v in_o it_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v apply_v unto_o suck_v child_n it_o follow_v in_o their_o conceit_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o such_o be_v no_o baptism_n but_o plain_a mockery_n they_o with_o who_o we_o contend_v be_v no_o enemy_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n it_o be_v not_o their_o desire_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v hazard_v so_o many_o soul_n by_o let_v they_o run_v on_o till_o they_o come_v to_o ripeness_n of_o understanding_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o then_o baptize_v as_o infidel_n heretofore_o have_v be_v they_o bear_v not_o towards_o god_n so_o unthankful_a mind_n as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o even_o among_o the_o great_a of_o his_o endless_a mercy_n that_o by_o make_v we_o his_o own_o possession_n so_o soon_o many_o advantage_n which_o satan_n otherwise_o may_v take_v be_v prevent_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v esteem_v a_o part_n of_o no_o small_a happiness_n the_o first_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n be_v how_o much_o have_v be_v do_v already_o to_o our_o great_a good_a though_o altogether_o without_o our_o knowledge_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n they_o esteem_v as_o a_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v even_o in_o special_a love_n and_o favour_n to_o his_o own_o people_n they_o deny_v not_o the_o practice_n thereof_o according_o to_o have_v be_v keep_v as_o derive_v from_o the_o hand_n and_o continue_v from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o unto_o this_o present_a only_o it_o please_v they_o not_o that_o to_o infant_n there_o shall_v be_v interrogatory_n propose_v in_o baptism_n this_o they_o condemn_v as_o foolish_a toyish_a and_o profane_a mockery_n but_o be_v they_o able_a to_o show_v that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v any_o public_a form_n of_o baptism_n without_o interrogatory_n or_o that_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o use_v at_o the_o solemn_a baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o omit_v those_o question_n as_o needless_a in_o this_o case_n â—3_n joniface_n a_o bishop_n in_o st._n augustine_n time_n know_v that_o the_o church_n do_v universal_o use_v this_o custom_n of_o baptise_v infant_n with_o interrogatory_n be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v from_o st._n augustine_n the_o true_a cause_n and_o reason_n thereof_o if_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v see_v before_o thou_o a_o young_a infant_n and_o shall_v ask_v of_o thou_o whether_o that_o infant_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o ripe_a age_n will_v be_v honest_a and_o just_a or_o no_o thou_o will_v answer_v i_o know_v that_o to_o tell_v in_o these_o thing_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o mortal_a man._n if_o i_o shall_v ask_v what_o good_a or_o evil_n such_o a_o infant_n think_v thy_o answer_n hereunto_o must_v needs_o be_v again_o with_o the_o like_a uncertainty_n if_o they_o neither_o can_v promise_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v nor_o for_o the_o present_a pronounce_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o case_n how_o be_v it_o that_o when_o such_o be_v bring_v unto_o baptism_n their_o parent_n there_o undertake_v what_o the_o child_n shall_v afterward_o do_v yea_o they_o be_v not_o doubtful_a to_o say_v it_o do_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o infant_n at_o the_o least_o there_o be_v no_o man_n precise_o able_a to_o affirm_v it_o do_v vonchsafe_v i_o hereunto_o some_o short_a answer_n such_o as_o not_o only_o may_v press_v i_o with_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o custom_n but_o also_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o cause_n thereof_o touch_v which_o difficulty_n whether_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v for_o infant_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n that_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o effect_n of_o st._n angustines_n answer_n be_v yea_o but_o with_o this_o distinction_n aug._n a_o present_a actual_a habit_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o there_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o that_o sacrament_n a_o part_n of_o the_o due_a celebration_n whereof_o consist_v in_o answer_v to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n which_o afterward_o do_v come_v with_o year_n be_v but_o a_o far_a building_n up_o of_o the_o same_o edifice_n the_o first_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o that_o which_o there_o we_o profess_v without_o any_o understanding_n when_o we_o afterward_o come_v to_o acknowledge_v do_v we_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o only_o bring_v unto_o ripeness_n the_o very_a seed_n that_o be_v sow_v before_o we_o be_v then_o believer_n because_o than_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v that_o which_o process_n of_o time_n do_v make_v perfect_a and_o till_o we_o come_v to_o actual_a belief_n the_o very_a sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o shield_n as_o strong_a as_o after_o this_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n against_o all_o
itself_o can_v not_o reach_v unto_o yet_o those_o thing_n also_o we_o believe_v know_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o festus_n a_o roman_a and_o of_o king_n agrippa_n a_o jew_n st._n paul_n omit_v the_o one_o who_o neither_o know_v the_o jew_n religion_n not_o the_o book_n whereby_o they_o be_v teach_v it_o speak_v unto_o the_o other_o of_o thing_n foreshow_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o perform_v in_o jesus_n christ_n intend_v thereby_o to_o prove_v himself_o so_o unjust_o accuse_v that_o unless_o his_o judge_n do_v condemn_v both_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o acquit_v who_o teach_v only_o that_o fulfil_v which_o they_o so_o long_o since_o have_v foretell_v his_o cause_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v discern_v what_o be_v do_v their_o eye_n be_v witness_n what_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v their_o book_n can_v quick_o show_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o compare_v they_o which_o know_v the_o one_o and_o believe_v the_o other_o 22._o king_n agrippa_z believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v thou_o do_v the_o question_n be_v how_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n come_v to_o be_v credit_v of_o king_n agrippa_n for_o what_o with_o he_o do_v authorise_v the_o prophet_n the_o like_a with_o we_o do_v cause_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o credit_n because_o we_o maintain_v that_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n hereupon_o very_o childish_o it_o be_v by_o some_o demand_v what_o scripture_n can_v teach_v we_o the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o our_o whole_a faith_n and_o salvation_n depend_v as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o kind_n of_o science_n in_o the_o world_n which_o lead_v man_n unto_o knowledge_n without_o presuppose_v a_o number_n of_o thing_n already_o know_v no_o science_n do_v make_v know_v the_o first_o principle_n whereon_o it_o build_v but_o they_o be_v always_o either_o take_v as_o plain_a and_o manifest_a in_o themselves_o or_o as_o prove_v and_o grant_v already_o some_o former_a knowledge_n have_v make_v they_o evident_a scripture_n teach_v all_o supernatural_o reveal_v truth_n without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o salvation_n can_v be_v attain_v the_o main_a principal_n whereupon_o our_o belief_n of_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v depend_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n himself_o this_o in_o itself_o we_o can_v say_v be_v evident_a for_o then_o all_o man_n that_o hear_v it_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o in_o heart_n as_o they_o do_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o every_o whole_a be_v more_o than_o any_o part_n of_o that_o whole_a because_o this_o in_o itself_o be_v evident_a the_o other_o we_o know_v that_o all_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v when_o they_o hear_v it_o there_o must_v be_v therefore_o some_o former_a knowledge_n presuppose_v which_o do_v herein_o assure_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o believer_n scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o save_a truth_n which_o god_n have_v discover_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o revelation_n and_o it_o presume_v we_o teach_v otherwise_o that_o itself_o be_v divine_a and_o sacred_a the_o question_n then_o be_v by_o what_o mean_v we_o be_v teach_v this_o some_o answer_n that_o to_o learn_v it_o we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n then_o only_a tradition_n as_o namely_o that_o so_o we_o believe_v because_o both_o we_o from_o our_o predecessor_n and_o they_o from_o they_o have_v so_o receive_v but_o be_v this_o enough_o that_o which_o all_o man_n experience_n teach_v they_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v deny_v and_o by_o experience_n we_o all_o know_v that_o the_o first_o outward_a motive_n lead_v man_n so_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n for_o when_o we_o know_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n have_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o judge_v it_o even_o at_o the_o first_o a_o impudent_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n without_o cause_n afterward_o the_o more_o we_o bestow_v our_o labour_n in_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o the_o more_o we_o find_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v answer_v our_o receive_a opinion_n concern_v it_o so_o that_o the_o former_a enducement_n prevail_v somewhat_o with_o we_o before_o do_v now_o much_o more_o prevail_v when_o the_o very_a thing_n have_v minister_v further_a reason_n if_o infidel_n or_o atheist_n chance_v at_o any_o time_n to_o call_v it_o in_o question_n this_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o sift_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v whereby_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v scripture_n and_o our_o own_o persuasion_n which_o scripture_n itself_o have_v confirm_v may_v be_v prove_v a_o truth_n infallible_a in_o which_o case_n the_o ancient_a father_n be_v often_o constrain_v to_o show_v what_o warrant_v they_o have_v so_o much_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o scripture_n endeavour_v still_o to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n by_o argument_n such_o as_o unbeliever_n themselves_o must_v needs_o think_v reasonable_a if_o they_o judge_v thereof_o as_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a or_o great_o hear_v even_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o proof_n so_o to_o manifest_v and_o clear_v that_o point_n that_o no_o man_n live_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o deny_v it_o without_o deny_v some_o apparent_a principle_n such_o as_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a wherefore_o if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v reason_n of_o singular_a use_n for_o that_o it_o confirm_v i_o in_o this_o my_o belief_n the_o more_o if_o i_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o believe_v nevertheless_o to_o bring_v i_o into_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n except_o reason_n do_v somewhat_o help_v and_o be_v a_o instrument_n which_o god_n do_v use_v unto_o such_o purpose_n what_o shall_v it_o boot_v to_o dispute_v with_o infidel_n or_o godless_a person_n for_o their_o conversion_n and_o persuasion_n in_o that_o point_n neither_o can_v i_o think_v that_o when_o grave_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v sometime_o hold_v that_o of_o this_o principle_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o assure_v our_o heart_n therein_o it_o be_v their_o meaning_n to_o exclude_v utter_o all_o force_n which_o any_o kind_n of_o reason_n may_v have_v in_o that_o behalf_n but_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o interpret_v such_o their_o speech_n as_o if_o they_o have_v more_o express_o set_v down_o that_o other_o motive_n and_o enducement_n be_v they_o never_o so_o strong_a and_o consonant_a unto_o reason_n be_v notwithstanding_o ineffectual_a of_o themselves_o to_o work_v faith_n concern_v this_o principle_n if_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v not_o to_o the_o enlighten_v of_o our_o mind_n for_o otherwise_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n will_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n especial_o be_v furnish_v with_o reason_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o her_o impious_a adversary_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v altogether_o bootless_a to_o allege_v against_o they_o what_o the_o spirit_n have_v teach_v we_o so_o likewise_o that_o even_o to_o our_o own_o self_n it_o need_v caution_n and_o explication_n how_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o what_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v know_v lest_o man_n think_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v testify_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n suggest_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n especial_o these_o ordinary_a which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o true_a christian_a man_n be_v as_o we_o know_v thing_n secret_a and_o undiscernible_a even_o to_o the_o very_a soul_n where_o they_o be_v because_o their_o nature_n be_v of_o another_o and_o a_o high_a kind_n then_o that_o they_o can_v be_v by_o we_o perceive_v in_o this_o life_n wherefore_o albeit_o the_o spirit_n lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o goodness_n yet_o because_o these_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v so_o privy_a and_o secret_a we_o theresore_n stand_v on_o a_o plain_a ground_n when_o we_o gather_v by_o reason_n from_o the_o quality_n of_o thing_n believe_v or_o do_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v direct_v we_o in_o both_o then_o if_o we_o settle_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v or_o to_o do_v any_o certain_a particular_a thing_n as_o be_v move_v thereto_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o 34._o to_o go_v from_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o because_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n recite_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n to_o prove_v
the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o scripture_n ever_o sithence_o the_o first_o publication_n thereof_o even_o till_o this_o present_a day_n and_o hour_n and_o that_o they_o all_o have_v always_o so_o testify_v i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o shall_v possible_o wish_v a_o proof_n more_o palpable_a than_o this_o manifest_a receive_v and_o every_o where_o continue_a custom_n of_o read_v they_o public_o as_o the_o scripture_n the_o read_n therefore_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o use_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o open_a audience_n be_v the_o plain_a evidence_n we_o have_v of_o the_o church_n assent_n and_o acknowledgement_n that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n 3._o a_o further_a commodity_n this_o custom_n have_v which_o be_v to_o furnish_v the_o very_o simple_a and_o rude_a sort_n with_o such_o infallible_a axiom_n and_o precept_n of_o sacred_a truth_n deliver_v even_o in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o may_v serve_v they_o for_o rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v the_o better_a all_o other_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n which_o they_o hear_v 22._o for_o which_o end_n and_o purpose_n i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v possible_o make_v familiar_a unto_o all_o unless_o far_o more_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o people_n hear_v than_o by_o a_o sermon_n can_v be_v open_v for_o whereas_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n be_v by_o read_v every_o year_n publish_v a_o small_a part_n thereof_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a may_v hold_v very_o well_o the_o ready_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n occupy_v many_o year_n 4._o beside_o wherefore_o shall_v any_o man_n think_v but_o that_o read_v itself_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o gracious_a goodness_n to_o instill_v that_o celestial_a verity_n which_o be_v but_o so_o receive_v be_v nevertheless_o effectual_a to_o save_v soul_n thus_o much_o therefore_o we_o ascribe_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o our_o church_n and_o because_o it_o be_v odious_a if_o they_o on_o their_o part_n shall_v altogether_o despise_v the_o same_o they_o yield_v that_o read_n may_v set_v forward_o but_o not_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o salvation_n that_o 395._o faith_n may_v be_v nourish_v therewith_o but_o not_o breed_v that_o 8._o herein_o man_n attention_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o speculation_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n have_v like_o efficacy_n both_o be_v of_o power_n to_o augment_v but_o neither_o to_o effect_v belief_n without_o sermon_n that_o if_o 383._o any_o believe_v by_o read_v alone_o we_o be_v to_o account_v it_o a_o miracle_n a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n wherein_o that_o which_o they_o grant_v we_o glad_o accept_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o with_o that_o patient_o they_o will_v examine_v how_o little_a cause_n they_o have_v to_o deny_v that_o which_o as_o yet_o they_o grant_v not_o the_o scripture_n witness_v 16_o that_o when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v be_v sometime_o miss_v and_o be_v after_o find_v the_o king_n which_o hear_v it_o but_o only_o read_v tear_v his_o clothes_n and_o with_o tear_n confess_v 34.3_o great_a be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o we_o because_o our_o father_n have_v notâ—_n keep_v his_o word_n to_o do_v after_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n this_o do_v argue_v that_o by_o bare_a read_n for_o of_o sermon_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n true_a repentance_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n and_o yet_o incur_v his_o displeasure_n the_o deserve_a effect_n whereof_o be_v eternal_a death_n so_o that_o their_o repentance_n although_o it_o be_v not_o their_o first_o entrance_n be_v notwithstanding_o the_o first_o step_n of_o their_o re-entrance_n into_o life_n and_o may_v be_v in_o they_o wrought_v by_o the_o word_n only_o read_v unto_o they_o beside_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n stand_v in_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n be_v effectual_a as_o well_o to_o lay_v even_o the_o first_o foundation_n as_o to_o add_v degree_n of_o far_a perfection_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n say_v 13._o thou_o shall_v read_v this_o law_n before_o all_o israel_n that_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n may_v hear_v yea_o even_o that_o their_o child_n which_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o know_v it_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o by_o hear_v it_o so_o read_v may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v himself_o of_o opinion_n 29._o that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n by_o the_o testimony_n which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v give_v concern_v the_o misery_n that_o follow_v sinner_n after_o death_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v persuade_v by_o other_o mean_n although_o god_n from_o the_o very_a dead_a shall_v have_v raise_v they_o up_o preacher_n many_o hear_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v they_o not_o howbeit_o their_o unbelief_n in_o that_o case_n we_o may_v not_o impute_v unto_o any_o weakness_n or_o insufficiency_n in_o the_o mean_a which_o be_v use_v towards_o they_o but_o to_o the_o wilful_a bent_n of_o their_o obstinate_a heart_n against_o it_o with_o mind_n obdurate_a nothing_o prevail_v as_o well_o they_o that_o preach_v as_o they_o that_o read_v unto_o such_o shall_v still_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v with_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v of_o old_a who_o will_v give_v credit_n unto_o our_o teach_v but_o with_o who_o ordinary_a mean_n will_v prevail_v sure_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n of_o god_n even_o without_o the_o help_n of_o interpreter_n in_o god_n church_n work_v mighty_o not_o unto_o their_o confirmation_n alone_o which_o be_v convert_v but_o also_o to_o their_o conversion_n which_o be_v not_o it_o shall_v not_o boot_v they_o who_o derogate_v from_o read_v to_o excuse_v it_o when_o they_o see_v no_o other_o remedy_n as_o if_o their_o intent_n be_v only_o to_o deny_v that_o alien_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o family_n of_o god_n be_v win_v or_o that_o belief_n do_v use_v to_o be_v wrought_v at_o the_o first_o in_o they_o without_o sermon_n for_o they_o know_v it_o be_v our_o custom_n of_o simple_a read_n not_o for_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n estrange_v from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o for_o instruction_n of_o man_n baptize_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o despise_v as_o a_o thing_n uneffectual_a to_o save_v such_o soul_n in_o such_o they_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v no_o ordinary_a mean_a to_o work_v faith_n without_o sermon_n the_o reason_n why_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v belief_n by_o the_o bare_a contemplation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v for_o that_o they_o neither_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v we_o as_o much_o as_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o light_n concern_v the_o very_a principal_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o they_o the_o same_o we_o can_v only_o attain_v to_o know_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o natural_a science_n which_o mere_a discourse_n of_o wit_n and_o reason_n find_v out_o whereas_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o proper_o believe_v be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v receive_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o divine_a testimony_n see_v therefore_o that_o he_o which_o consider_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n find_v therein_o both_o these_o defect_n and_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o in_o scripture_n because_o he_o that_o read_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o any_o thing_n among_o they_o all_o more_o than_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v warrant_v it_o follow_v in_o those_o own_o respect_n that_o our_o consideration_n of_o creature_n and_o attention_n unto_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o and_o without-sermon_n thing_n of_o like_a disability_n to_o breed_v or_o beget_v faith_n small_a cause_n also_o there_o be_v why_o any_o man_n shall_v great_o wonder_v as_o at_o a_o extraordinary_a work_n if_o without_o sermon_n read_v be_v sound_a to_o effect_v thus_o much_o for_o i_o will_v know_v by_o some_o special_a instance_n what_o one_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o what_o duty_n require_v unto_o all_o man_n salvation_n there_o be_v which_o the_o very_a read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o notify_v effect_n be_v miraculous_a and_o strange_a when_o they_o grow_v by_o unlikely_a mean_n but_o do_v we_o ever_o hear_v it_o account_v for_o a_o wonder_n that_o he_o which_o do_v read_v shall_v believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o almighty_a god_n 14.7_o read_v do_v convey_v to_o the_o mind_n that_o truth_n without_o addition_n or_o diminution_n which_o scripture_n have_v derive_v from_o
contrary_a internal_a power_n which_o whosoever_o do_v think_v impossible_a be_v undoubted_o far_a off_o from_o christian_a belief_n though_o he_o be_v baptise_a then_o be_v these_o innocent_n which_o at_o their_o baptism_n albeit_o they_o have_v no_o conceit_n cogitation_n of_o faith_n be_v notwithstanding_o pure_a and_o free_a from_o all_o opposite_a cogitation_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v not_o free_a if_o therefore_o without_o any_o fear_n or_o scruple_n we_o may_v account_v they_o and_o term_v they_o believer_n only_o for_o their_o outward_a profession_n sake_n which_o inward_o be_v far_o from_o faith_n then_o infant_n why_o not_o infant_n much_o more_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o solemn_a initiation_n by_o baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n whereunto_o they_o not_o only_o conceive_v nothing_o opposite_a but_o have_v also_o that_o 59_o grace_n give_v they_o which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o effectual_a cause_n out_o of_o which_o our_o belief_n grow_v in_o sum_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n all_o honour_a with_o that_o title_n even_a hypocrite_n for_o their_o profession_n sake_n as_o well_o as_o saint_n because_o of_o their_o inward_a sincere_a persuasion_n and_o infant_n as_o be_v in_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o their_o ghostly_a motion_n towards_o the_o actual_a habit_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v faithful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n the_o second_o faithful_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o last_o in_o the_o ready_a direct_a way_n to_o become_v both_o if_o all_o thing_n after_o be_v suitable_a to_o these_o their_o present_a beginning_n this_o say_v st._n augustine_n will_v not_o happy_o content_v such_o person_n as_o be_v uncapable_a or_o unquiet_a but_o to_o they_o which_o have_v knowledge_n be_v not_o troublesome_a it_o may_v suffice_v wherein_o i_o have_v not_o for_o case_n of_o myself_o object_v against_o you_o that_o custom_n only_o than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o from_o but_o of_o a_o custom_n most_o profitable_a i_o have_v do_v that_o little_a which_o i_o can_v â—â—_o yield_v you_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n be_v st._n augustine_n now_o live_v there_o be_v which_o will_v tell_v he_o for_o his_o better_a instruction_n that_o to_o say_v elect_v of_o a_o child_n it_o be_v elect_v and_o to_o say_v it_o do_v believe_v be_v all_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n since_o no_o man_n be_v able_a precise_o to_o affirm_v the_o one_o of_o any_o infant_n in_o particular_a it_o follow_v that_o precise_o and_o absolute_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v the_o other_o which_o precise_a and_o absolute_a term_n be_v needless_a in_o this_o case_n we_o speak_v of_o infant_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n allow_v both_o to_o speak_v and_o think_v they_o that_o can_v take_v to_o themselves_o in_o ordinary_a talk_n a_o charitable_a kind_n of_o liberty_n to_o name_n man_n of_o their_o own_o sort_n god_n dear_a child_n notwithstanding_o the_o large_a reign_n of_o of_o hyprocrisie_n shall_v not_o methinks_v be_v so_o strict_a and_o rigorous_a against_o the_o church_n for_o presume_v as_o it_o do_v of_o a_o christian_a innocent_a for_o when_o we_o know_v how_o christ_n be_v general_a have_v say_v that_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o kingdom_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o do_v withal_o behold_v how_o his_o providence_n have_v call_v they_o unto_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o present_v they_o at_o the_o wellspring_n of_o new-birth_n wherein_o original_a sin_n be_v purge_v beside_o which_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o hindrance_n of_o their_o salvation_n know_v to_o we_o as_o themselves_o will_v grant_v hard_o it_o be_v that_o love_v so_o many_o fair_a inducement_n whereupon_o to_o ground_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o utter_v at_o the_o least_o a_o truth_n as_o probable_a and_o allowable_a in_o term_v any_o such_o particular_a infant_n a_o elect_a babe_n as_o in_o presume_v 1._o the_o like_a of_o other_o who_o safety_n nevertheless_o we_o be_v not_o absolute_o able_a to_o warrant_v if_o any_o trouble_v with_o these_o seruple_n be_v only_o for_o instruction_n sake_n desirous_a to_o know_v yet_o some_o far_a reason_n why_o interrogatories_n shall_v be_v minister_v to_o infant_n in_o baptism_n and_o be_v answer_v unto_o by_o other_o as_o in_o their_o name_n they_o may_v consider_v that_o baptism_n imply_v a_o covenant_n or_o league_n between_o god_n and_o man_n wherein_o as_o god_n do_v bestow_v present_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hind_v also_o himself_o to_o add_v in_o process_n of_o time_n what_o grace_n soever_o shall_v be_v far_o necessary_a for_o the_o attainment_n of_o everlasting_a life_n so_o every_o baptise_a soul_n receive_v the_o same_o grace_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n tie_v likewise_o itself_o for_o ever_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o law_n no_o less_o than_o the_o jew_n 3._o by_o circumcision_n bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n require_v therefore_o faith_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n in_o all_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o they_o make_v in_o baptism_n be_v it_o toyish_a that_o the_o church_n in_o baptism_n exact_v at_o every_o man_n hand_n a_o express_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o inevocable_a promise_n of_o obedience_n by_o way_n of_o 15._o solemn_a stipulation_n that_o infant_n may_v contract_v and_o covenant_n with_o god_n apest._n the_o law_n be_v plain_a neither_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n obscure_a for_o since_o it_o rend_v we_o can_v sufficient_o express_v how_o much_o to_o their_o own_o good_a and_o do_v no_o way_n hurt_v or_o endanger_v they_o to_o begin_v the_o race_n of_o their_o life_n herewith_o they_o be_v as_o equity_n require_v admit_v hereunto_o and_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o tender_a year_n such_o formal_a compliment_n of_o stipulation_n as_o be_v requisite_a be_v impossible_a by_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o be_v perform_v leave_n be_v give_v that_o they_o may_v &_o sufficient_o discharge_v by_o other_o albeit_o therefore_o neither_o deaf_a nor_o dumb_a man_n neither_o surious_a person_n nor_o child_n can_v receive_v any_o civil_a stipulation_n yet_o this_o kind_n of_o ghostly_a stipulation_n they_o may_v through_o his_o indulgence_n who_o respect_v the_o singular_a benefit_n thereof_o accept_v child_n bring_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o end_n entrech_v into_o article_n of_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o in_o tender_a commiseration_n grant_v that_o other_o man_n profession_n and_o promise_n in_o baptism_n make_v for_o they_o shall_v avail_v no_o less_o then_o if_o they_o have_v be_v themselves_o able_a to_o have_v make_v their_o own_o none_o more_o fit_a to_o undertake_v this_o office_n in_o their_o behalf_n than_o such_o as_o present_v they_o unto_o baptism_n a_o wrong_a conceit_n that_o none_o may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o they_o who_o parent_n at_o the_o least_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v by_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o by_o their_o virtuous_a demeanour_n know_v to_o be_v man_n of_o god_n 172._o have_v cause_v some_o to_o repel_v child_n whosoever_o bring_v they_o if_o their_o parent_n be_v mispersuaded_n in_o religion_n or_o sot_n other_o misdesert_n ex-communicated_n some_o likewise_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o withhold_v baptism_n unless_o the_o father_n albeit_o no_o such_o exception_n can_v just_o be_v take_v against_o he_o do_v notwithstanding_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o avouch_v the_o child_n to_o be_v his_o own_o thus_o whereas_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n they_o make_v themselves_o inquisitor_n of_o man_n person_n a_o great_a deal_n far_o than_o need_n be_v they_o shall_v consider_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v baptism_n in_o favour_n of_o mankind_n to_o restrain_v favour_n be_v a_o odious_a thing_n to_o enlarge_v they_o acceptable_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o civil_a law_n give_v divers_a immunity_n to_o they_o which_o be_v father_n of_o three_o child_n and_o have_v they_o live_v those_o immunity_n they_o hold_v although_o their_o child_n be_v all_o dead_a if_o war_n have_v consume_v they_o because_o it_o seem_v in_o that_o case_n not_o against_o reason_n to_o repute_v they_o by_o a_o courteous_a construction_n of_o law_n as_o live_v man_n sect_n in_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o service_n do_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n will_v remain_v always_o can_v it_o hurt_v we_o in_o exhibit_v the_o grace_n which_o god_n do_v bestow_v on_o man_n or_o can_v it_o prejudice_v his_o glory_n if_o the_o selfsame_a equity_n guide_v and_o direct_v our_o hand_n when_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n with_o such_o as_o have_v abraham_n to_o their_o father_n be_v only_a abraham_n immediate_a issue_n or_o only_o his_o lineal_a posterity_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n include_v in_o that_o
they_o have_v two_o shift_n at_o first_o that_o in_o many_o penitent_n there_o be_v but_o attrition_n of_o heart_n which_o attrition_n they_o define_v to_o be_v grief_n proceed_v from_o fear_n without_o love_n and_o to_o these_o they_o say_v 1._o absolution_n do_v give_v that_o contrition_n whereby_o man_n be_v real_o purge_v from_o sinne._n second_o that_o even_o where_o contrition_n or_o inward_a repentance_n do_v cleanse_v without_o absolution_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v be_v 1._o because_o such_o contrites_n intend_v and_o desire_v absolution_n though_o they_o have_v it_o not_o which_o two_o thing_n grant_v the_o one_o that_o absolution_n give_v make_v they_o contrite_a that_o be_v not_o the_o other_o even_o in_o they_o which_o be_v contrite_a the_o cause_n why_o god_n remit_v sin_n be_v the_o purpose_n or_o desire_v they_o have_v to_o receive_v absolution_n 3._o we_o be_v not_o to_o stand_v against_o a_o sequel_n so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a as_o this_o that_o always_o remission_n of_o sin_n proceed_v from_o absolution_n either_o have_v or_o desire_v but_o shall_v a_o reasonable_a man_n give_v credit_n to_o their_o bare_a conceit_n and_o because_o their_o position_n have_v drive_v they_o to_o imagine_v absolve_v of_o unsufficiently-disposed_n penitent_n to_o be_v a_o real_a create_v of_o further_a virtue_n in_o they_o must_v all_o other_o man_n think_v it_o due_a let_v they_o cancel_v hence_o forward_o and_o blot_v out_o of_o all_o their_o book_n 18._o those_o old_a caution_n touch_v necessity_n of_o wisdom_n lest_o priest_n shall_v inconsiderate_o absolve_v any_o man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v not_o apparent_a token_n of_o true_a repentance_n which_o to_o do_v be_v in_o saint_n cyprian_n judgement_n lapsis_fw-la pestilent_a deceit_n and_o flattery_n not_o only_o not_o available_a but_o hurtful_a to_o they_o that_o have_v transgress_v a_o frivolous_a frustrate_a and_o false_a peace_n such_o as_o cause_v the_o unrighteous_a to_o trust_v to_o a_o lie_n and_o destroy_v they_o unto_o who_o it_o promise_v safety_n what_o need_v observation_n whether_o penitent_n have_v worthiness_n and_o bring_v contrition_n if_o the_o word_n of_o absolution_n do_v infuse_v contrition_n have_v they_o bear_v we_o all_o this_o while_n in_o hand_n that_o contrition_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o sacrament_n a_o condition_n or_o preparation_n of_o the_o mind_n towards_o grace_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o absolution_n in_o the_o form_n of_o their_o sacrament_n and_o must_v we_o now_o believe_v that_o the_o form_n do_v give_v the_o matter_n that_o absolution_n bestow_v contrition_n and_o that_o the_o word_n do_v make_v present_o of_o saul_n david_n of_o judas_n peter_n for_o what_o be_v the_o penitency_n of_o saul_n and_o judas_n but_o plain_a attrition_n horror_n of_o sin_n through_o fear_n of_o punishment_n without_o any_o long_a sense_n or_o taste_v of_o god_n mercy_n their_o other_o fiction_n impute_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o desire_v of_o absolution_n from_o the_o priest_n even_o in_o they_o which_o be_v true_o contrite_a be_v a_o evasion_n somewhat_o more_o witty_a but_o no_o whit_n more_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o prove_v belief_n of_o the_o world_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v faith_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o mankind_n fear_v of_o his_o majesty_n love_n of_o his_o mercy_n grief_n for_o sin_n hope_v for_o pardon_n suit_n for_o grace_n these_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o element_n of_o true_a contrition_n suppose_v that_o beside_o all_o this_o god_n do_v also_o command_v that_o every_o penitent_n shall_v seek_v his_o absolution_n at_o the_o priest_n hand_n where_o so_o many_o cause_n be_v concur_v unto_o one_o effect_n have_v they_o any_o reason_n to_o impute_v the_o whole_a effect_n unto_o one_o any_o reason_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o that_o one_o to_o pass_v by_o faith_n fear_v love_n humility_n hope_n prayer_n whatsoever_o else_o and_o to_o enthronize_v above_o they_o all_o a_o desire_n of_o absolution_n from_o the_o priest_n as_o if_o in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o man_n repentance_n god_n do_v regard_n and_o accept_v nothing_o but_o for_o and_o in_o consideration_n of_o this_o why_o do_v the_o tridentine_a council_n impute_v it_o to_o charity_n that_o contrites_n be_v reconcile_v in_o god_n sight_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n if_o desire_a absolution_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n but_o let_v this_o pass_v how_o it_o will_v see_v the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o virtue_n god_n may_v accept_v in_o penitent_a sinner_n but_o what_o grace_n absolution_n actual_o give_v do_v real_o bestow_v upon_o they_o if_o it_o be_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o god_n regard_v the_o humiliation_n of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n because_o there_o be_v join_v therewith_o a_o lowly_a desire_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o priestly_a absolution_n pardon_v immediate_o and_o forgive_v all_o offence_n do_v this_o any_o thing_n help_v to_o prove_v that_o absolution_n receive_v afterward_o from_o the_o priest_n can_v more_o than_o declare_v he_o already_o pardon_v which_o do_v desire_v it_o to_o desire_v absolution_n presuppose_v it_o command_v be_v obedience_n and_o obedience_n in_o that_o case_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o repentance_n which_o virtue_n be_v thereby_o make_v effectual_a to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n be_v it_o not_o a_o argument_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o absolution_n have_v here_o no_o efficacy_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o contrition_n work_v all_o for_o how_o shall_v any_o effect_n ensue_v from_o cause_n which_o actual_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v apply_v wheresoever_o any_o grace_n do_v proceed_v from_o it_o so_o that_o where_o it_o be_v but_o desire_v only_o whatsoever_o may_v follow_v upon_o god_n acceptation_n of_o this_o desire_n the_o sacrament_n afterward_o receive_v can_v be_v no_o cause_n thereof_o 7._o therefore_o the_o further_a we_o wade_v the_o better_a we_o see_v it_o still_o appear_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v never_o in_o absolution_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o way_n of_o service_n and_o ministry_n real_o either_o forgive_v they_o take_v away_o the_o uncleanness_n or_o remove_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o if_o the_o party_n penitent_a come_v contrite_a he_o have_v by_o their_o own_o grant_n absolution_n before_o absolution_n if_o not_o contrite_a although_o the_o priest_n shall_v seem_v a_o thousand_o time_n to_o absolve_v he_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o which_o cause_n the_o ancient_n and_o better_a sort_n of_o their_o school_n divine_v abulensis_n alexander_n hales_n and_o bonaventurt_n 2._o ascribe_v the_o real_a abolition_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n to_o the_o mere_a pardon_n of_o almighty_a god_n without_o dependency_n upon_o the_o priest_n absolution_n as_o a_o cause_n to_o effect_v the_o same_o his_o absolution_n have_v in_o their_o doctrine_n certain_a other_o effect_n specify_v but_o this_o deny_v wherefore_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o repentance_n require_v of_o the_o discipline_n of_o repentance_n which_o christ_n do_v establish_v and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n invent_v sithence_o against_o the_o pretend_a force_n of_o humane_a absolution_n in_o sacramental_a penitency_n 2._o let_v it_o suffice_v thus_o far_o to_o have_v show_v how_o god_n alone_o do_v true_o give_v the_o virtue_n of_o repentance_n alone_o procure_v and_o private_a ministerial_a absolution_n but_o declare_v remission_n of_o sin_n now_o the_o last_o and_o sometime_o hard_a to_o be_v satisfy_v by_o repentance_n be_v our_o mind_n and_o our_o mind_n we_o have_v then_o satisfy_v when_o the_o conscience_n be_v of_o guilty_a become_v clear_a for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o privy_a to_o our_o own_o most_o heinous_a crime_n but_o without_o sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n towards_o we_o unless_o the_o heart_n be_v either_o brutish_a for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n or_o altogether_o harden_v by_o wilful_a atheism_n the_o remorse_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o it_o as_o the_o deadly_a sting_n of_o a_o serpent_n which_o point_n since_o very_a infidel_n and_o heathen_n have_v observe_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o disease_n they_o feel_v though_o they_o know_v no_o remedy_n to_o help_v it_o we_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o despise_v those_o sentence_n which_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o experience_n touch_v this_o point_n they_o know_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o conscience_n be_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v by_o evil_a doer_n than_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o thousand_o witness_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o other_o accuser_n be_v many_o way_n stop_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o accuse_v not_o always_o subject_a to_o glow_v with_o contumely_n and_o exprobration_n whereas_o a_o guilty_a mind_n be_v force_v to_o be_v still_o both_o a_o martyr_n and_o a_o
doubt_v but_o many_o of_o the_o father_n be_v save_v but_o the_o mean_n i_o say_v be_v not_o their_o ignorance_n which_o excuse_v no_o man_n with_o god_n but_o their_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o it_o appear_v god_n vouchsafe_v they_o by_o many_o notable_a monument_n and_o record_n extant_a in_o all_o age_n which_o be_v the_o last_o point_n in_o all_o my_o sermon_n rise_v so_o natural_o from_o the_o text_n i_o then_o propound_v as_o will_v have_v occasion_v i_o to_o have_v deliver_v such_o matter_n notwithstanding_o the_o former_a doctrine_n have_v be_v sound_a and_o be_v deal_v in_o by_o a_o general_a speech_n without_o touch_n of_o his_o particular_a i_o look_v not_o that_o a_o matter_n of_o controversy_n will_v have_v be_v make_v of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o have_v be_v of_o my_o like_a deal_n in_o former_a time_n but_o far_o otherwise_o than_o i_o look_v for_o mr._n hooker_n show_v no_o grief_n of_o offence_n take_v at_o my_o speech_n all_o the_o week_n long_o the_o next_o sabbath_n leave_v to_o proceed_v upon_o his_o ordinary_a text_n profess_v to_o preach_v again_o that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o day_n before_o for_o some_o question_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v draw_v into_o which_o he_o desire_v may_v be_v examine_v with_o all_o severity_n so_o proceed_v he_o bestow_v his_o whole_a time_n in_o that_o discourse_n concern_v his_o former_a doctrine_n and_o answer_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n die_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v save_v in_o which_o long_a speech_n and_o utter_o impertinent_a to_o his_o text_n under_o colour_n of_o answer_v for_o himself_o he_o impugn_a direct_o and_o open_o to_o all_o man_n understanding_n the_o true_a doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v deliver_v and_o add_v to_o his_o former_a point_n some_o other_o like_o as_o willing_o one_o error_n follow_v another_o that_o be_v that_o the_o galatian_n join_v with_o faith_n in_o christ_n circumcision_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v not_o be_v save_v and_o that_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v save_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o have_v with_o a_o general_a repentance_n of_o all_o their_o error_n notwithstanding_o their_o opinion_n of_o justification_n in_o part_n by_o their_o work_n and_o merit_n i_o be_v necessary_o though_o not_o willing_o draw_v to_o say_v something_o to_o the_o point_n he_o object_v against_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o i_o do_v in_o a_o short_a speech_n in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o sermon_n with_o protestation_n of_o so_o do_v no_o of_o any_o sinister_a affection_n to_o any_o man_n but_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o my_o call_v and_o wish_v if_o the_o matter_n shall_v needs_o further_o be_v deal_v in_o some_o other_o more_o convenient_a way_n may_v be_v take_v for_o it_o wherein_o i_o hope_v my_o deal_n be_v manifest_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o indifferent_a hearer_n of_o i_o that_o day_n to_o have_v be_v according_a to_o peace_n and_o without_o any_o uncharitableness_n be_v due_o consider_v for_o that_o i_o confer_v with_o he_o the_o first_o day_n i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o cause_n require_v of_o i_o the_o duty_n at_o the_o least_o not_o to_o be_v altogether_o silent_a in_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n that_o the_o time_n also_o be_v short_a wherein_o i_o be_v to_o preach_v after_o he_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o communication_n be_v small_a upon_o experience_n of_o form_n conference_n my_o expectation_n be_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v no_o further_o trouble_v with_o it_o upon_o the_o motion_n i_o make_v of_o take_v some_o other_o course_n of_o deal_v i_o suppose_v my_o defer_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o till_o some_o fit_a opportunity_n can_v in_o charity_n be_v judge_v uncharitable_a the_o second_o day_n his_o unlooked_a for_o opposition_n with_o the_o former_a reason_n make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o require_v of_o necessity_n some_o public_a answer_n which_o be_v so_o temperate_a as_o i_o have_v show_v if_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v sensure_v as_o uncharitable_a and_o punish_v so_o grievous_o as_o it_o be_v what_o shall_v have_v be_v my_o punishment_n if_o without_o all_o such_o caution_n and_o respect_n as_o qualify_v my_o speech_n i_o have_v before_o all_o and_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o so_o reprove_v he_o offend_v open_o that_o other_o may_v have_v fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a which_o yet_o if_o i_o have_v do_v may_v have_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o rule_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o that_o offend_v open_o rebuke_v open_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v also_o fear_v and_o by_o his_o example_n who_o when_o peter_n in_o this_o very_a case_n which_o be_v now_o between_o we_o have_v not_o in_o preach_v but_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o conversation_n not_o go_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n confer_v not_o private_o with_o he_o but_z as_o his_o own_o rule_n require_v reprove_v he_o open_o before_o all_o that_o other_o may_v hear_v and_o fear_v and_o not_o dare_v to_o do_v the_o like_a all_o which_o reason_n together_o weigh_v i_o hope_v will_v show_v the_o manner_n of_o my_o deal_n to_o have_v be_v charitable_a and_o warrantable_a in_o every_o sort_n the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n after_o this_o mr._n hooker_n keep_v the_o way_n he_o have_v enter_v into_o before_o and_o bestow_v his_o whole_a hour_n and_o more_o only_o upon_o the_o question_n he_o have_v move_v and_o maintain_v wherein_o he_o so_o set_v forth_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o we_o and_o their_o disagreement_n from_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v consent_v in_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a point_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o certain_a small_a matter_n which_o agreement_n note_v by_o he_o in_o two_o chief_a point_n be_v not_o such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v make_v man_n believe_v the_o one_o in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o acknowledge_v all_o man_n sinner_n even_o the_o bless_a virgin_n though_o some_o of_o they_o free_v she_o from_o sin_n for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n hold_v that_o she_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n another_o in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o teach_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o differ_v from_o we_o only_o in_o the_o apply_v of_o it_o for_o thomas_n aquinas_n their_o chief_a schoolman_n and_o archbishop_n catherinus_n teach_v that_o christ_n take_v away_o only_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o ourselves_o yea_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n teach_v that_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v righteous_a in_o god_n sight_n be_v a_o inherent_a righteousness_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o our_o own_o work_n and_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o righteousness_n inherent_a only_o in_o christ_n person_n and_o account_v unto_o we_o moreover_o he_o teach_v the_o same_o time_n that_o neither_o the_o galatian_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v direct_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n alone_o but_o only_o by_o consequent_a and_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v save_v or_o else_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lutheran_n nor_o any_o which_o bold_a any_o manner_n of_o error_n can_v be_v save_v because_o say_v he_o every_o error_n by_o consequent_a overthrow_v the_o foundation_n in_o which_o discourse_n and_o such_o like_a he_o bestow_v his_o whole_a time_n and_o more_o which_o if_o he_o have_v affect_v either_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o the_o peace_n or_o the_o church_n he_o will_v true_o not_o have_v do_v who_o example_n can_v not_o draw_v i_o to_o leave_v the_o scripture_n i_o take_v in_o hand_n but_o stand_v about_o a_o hour_n to_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o in_o the_o end_n upon_o just_a occasion_n of_o the_o text_n leave_v sundry_a other_o his_o unsound_a speech_n and_o keep_v i_o still_o to_o the_o principal_a i_o confirm_v the_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n only_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o justification_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n direct_o deny_v that_o a_o man_n be_v save_v by_o christ_n or_o by_o faith_n alone_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o my_o answer_n as_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n so_o be_v it_o without_o any_o immodest_a or_o reproachful_a speech_n to_o mr._n hooker_n who_o unsound_a and_o wilful_a deal_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n
we_o teach_v plain_o that_o to_o hold_v the_o foundation_n be_v in_o express_a term_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o 25._o now_o because_o the_o foundation_n be_v a_o affirmative_a proposition_n they_o all_o overthrow_n it_o who_o deny_v it_o they_o direct_o overthrow_v it_o who_o deny_v it_o direct_o and_o they_o overthrow_v it_o by_o consequent_a or_o indirect_o which_o hold_v any_o one_o assertion_n whatsoever_o whereupon_o the_o direct_a denial_n thereof_o may_v be_v necessary_o conclude_v what_o be_v the_o question_n between_o the_o gentile_n and_o we_o but_o this_o whether_o salvation_n be_v by_o christ_n what_o between_o the_o jew_n and_o we_o but_o this_o whether_o by_o this_o jesus_n who_o we_o call_v christ_n yea_o or_o no_o this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o main_a point_n whereupon_o christianity_n stand_v it_o be_v clear_a by_o that_o one_o sentence_n of_o festus_n concern_v paul_n accuser_n they_o bring_v no_o crime_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o suppose_v but_o have_v certain_a question_n against_o he_o of_o their_o superstition_n and_o of_o one_o jesus_n which_o be_v dead_a who_o paul_n affirm_v to_o be_v alive_a where_o we_o see_v that_o jesus_n dead_a and_o raise_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o jesus_n deny_v despise_v by_o a_o gentile_a by_o a_o christian_a apostle_n maintain_v the_o father_n therefore_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o they_o write_v tertullian_n the_o book_n which_o he_o call_v apologeticus_n minutius_n faelix_fw-la the_o book_n which_o he_o intitle_v octavius_n arnobius_n the_o seven_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n chrysostom_n his_o oration_n against_o the_o jew_n eusebius_n his_o ten_o book_n of_o evangelical_n demonstration_n they_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o christianity_n against_o they_o by_o who_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v direct_o deny_v but_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n against_o novatian_n pelagian_n and_o other_o heretic_n of_o the_o like_a note_n refel_v position_n whereby_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v overthrow_v by_o consequent_a only_o in_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o write_n the_o foundation_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v allege_v as_o a_o proof_n which_o to_o man_n that_o have_v be_v know_v direct_o to_o deny_v must_v needs_o have_v seem_v a_o very_a beggarly_a kind_n of_o dispute_v all_o infidel_n therefore_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n direct_o by_o consequent_a many_o a_o christian_a man_n yea_o whole_a christian_a church_n have_v deny_v it_o and_o do_v deny_v it_o at_o this_o present_a day_n christian_n church_n the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n not_o direct_o for_o than_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v christian_a church_n but_o by_o consequent_a in_o respect_n whereof_o we_o condemn_v they_o as_o erroneous_a although_o for_o hold_v the_o foundation_n we_o do_v and_o must_v hold_v they_o christian_n 26._o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o foundation_n what_o direct_o and_o what_o by_o consequent_a to_o deny_v it_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o follow_v be_v whether_o they_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v once_o effectual_o call_v and_o through_o faith_n justify_v true_o afterward_o fall_v so_o far_o as_o direct_o to_o deny_v the_o foundation_n which_o their_o heart_n have_v before_o embrace_v with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o such_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o indeed_o do_v justify_v devil_n know_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o most_o ungodly_a may_v be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o knowledge_n in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o be_v sometime_o term_a faith_n but_o equivocal_o be_v indeed_o no_o such_o faith_n as_o that_o whereby_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v justify_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o in_o they_o not_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v by_o we_o apprehend_v not_o only_o as_o true_a but_o also_o as_o good_a and_o that_o to_o we_o as_o good_a they_o be_v not_o by_o they_o apprehend_v as_o true_a they_o be_v whereupon_o follow_v the_o three_o difference_n the_o christian_a man_n the_o more_o he_o increase_v in_o faith_n the_o more_o his_o joy_n and_o comfort_n abound_v but_o they_o the_o more_o sure_o they_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n the_o more_o they_o quake_v and_o tremble_v at_o it_o this_o beget_v another_o effect_n where_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o one_o sort_n have_v a_o different_a disposition_n from_o the_o other_o non_fw-la ignoro_fw-la plerosque_fw-la conscientia_fw-la meritorum_fw-la nihil_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la magis_fw-la optare_fw-la quam_fw-la credere_fw-la malunt_fw-la cuim_o extingui_fw-la penitus_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la supplicia_fw-la reparari_fw-la i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a say_v minutius_n that_o there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v conscious_a what_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o do_v rather_o wish_v that_o they_o may_v then_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v cease_v when_o they_o cease_v to_o live_v because_o they_o hold_v it_o better_o that_o death_n shall_v consume_v they_o unto_o nothing_o than_o god_n revive_v they_o unto_o punishment_n so_o it_o be_v in_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n whereof_o wicked_a man_n think_v no_o doubt_n many_o time_n they_o be_v too_o true_a on_o the_o contrary_a side_n to_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o grief_n or_o torment_n great_a then_o to_o feel_v their_o persuasion_n weak_a in_o thingsâ—_n whereof_o when_o they_o be_v persuade_v they_o reap_v such_o comfort_n and_o joy_n of_o spirit_n such_o be_v the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v such_o i_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o quality_n for_o touch_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o faith_n long_o than_o it_o hold_v the_o foundation_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v it_o neither_o justify_v nor_o be_v but_o cease_v to_o be_v faith_n when_o it_o cease_v to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o cause_n of_o life_n spiritual_a in_o we_o be_v christ_n not_o carnal_o or_o corporal_o inhabit_v but_o dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o when_o the_o mind_n apprehend_v it_o be_v say_v to_o inhabit_v or_o possess_v the_o mind_n the_o mind_n conceive_v christ_n by_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v the_o mind_n to_o apprehend_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v mere_o rational_a so_o that_o save_a truth_n which_o be_v far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a reason_n can_v otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v conceive_v all_o these_o be_v imply_v wheresoever_o any_o of_o they_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n wherefore_o if_o we_o have_v read_v that_o 10._o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o life_n or_o 15._o the_o word_n our_o life_n or_o 3.4_o christ_n our_o life_n we_o be_v in_o very_a of_o these_o to_o understand_v that_o our_o life_n be_v christ_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n apprehend_v as_o a_o saviour_n and_o assent_v unto_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o intellectual_a conceit_n and_o comprehension_n of_o christ_n so_o embrace_v 1._o st._n peter_n call_v the_o seed_n whereof_o we_o be_v new_o bear_v 9_o our_o first_o embrace_v of_o christ_n be_v our_o first_o revive_n from_o the_o state_n of_o death_n and_o condemation_n 11._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n say_v st._n john_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n if_o therefore_o he_o which_o once_o have_v the_o son_n may_v cease_v to_o have_v the_o son_n though_o it_o be_v for_o a_o moment_n he_o cease_v for_o that_o moment_n to_o have_v life_n but_o the_o life_n of_o they_o which_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v everlasting_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 19_o but_o because_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o he_o so_o justify_v man_n be_v ally_v to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n do_v as_o necessary_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o always_o live_v as_o christ_n by_o who_o he_o have_v life_n liy_v always_o i_o may_v if_o i_o have_v not_o otherwhere_o large_o do_v it_o already_o show_v by_o many_o and_o sundry_a manifest_a and_o clear_a proof_n how_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o life_n be_v sometime_o so_o indiscernible_a and_o so_o secret_a that_o they_o seem_v stone-dead_a who_o notwithstanding_o be_v still_o alive_a unto_o god_n in_o christ._n for_o as_o long_o as_o that_o abide_v in_o we_o which_o animate_v quicken_v and_o give_v life_n so_o long_o we_o live_v and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o faith_n abide_v in_o we_o for_o ever_o i._o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n may_v flit_v and_o leave_v the_o habitation_n
and_o to_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n believe_v evident_a unto_o our_o mind_n be_v much_o mighty_a in_o operation_n than_o the_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n whereby_o we_o discern_v sensible_a thing_n wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o sure_a of_o that_o we_o believe_v than_o of_o that_o we_o see_v we_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n than_o we_o be_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v upon_o our_o face_n to_o that_o of_o abraham_n he_o do_v not_o doubt_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o negation_n do_v not_o exclude_v all_o fear_n all_o doubt_v but_o only_o that_o which_o can_v stand_v with_o true_a faith_n it_o free_v abraham_n from_o doubt_v through_o infidelity_n not_o from_o doubt_v through_o infirmity_n from_o the_o doubt_n of_o unbeliever_n not_o of_o weak_a believer_n from_o such_o a_o doubt_v as_o that_o whereof_o the_o prince_n of_o samaria_n be_v attaint_v who_o hear_v the_o promise_n of_o sudden_a plenty_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o extreme_a dearth_n answer_v though_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n be_v it_o possible_a so_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o abraham_n be_v not_o void_a of_o all_o doubt_v what_o need_v we_o any_o other_o proof_n than_o the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o his_o own_o word_n gen._n 17._o 17._o the_o reason_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v effectual_a if_o god_n do_v work_v like_o a_o natural_a agent_n as_o the_o fire_n do_v inflame_v and_o the_o sun_n enlighten_v according_a to_o the_o uttermost_a ability_n which_o they_o have_v to_o bring_v forth_o their_o effect_n but_o the_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v limit_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n to_o such_o a_o measure_n as_o seem_v best_a unto_o himself_o wherefore_o he_o work_v that_o certainty_n in_o all_o which_o suffice_v abundant_o to_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o in_o none_o so_o great_a as_o attain_v in_o this_o life_n unto_o perfection_n even_o so_o o_o lord_n it_o have_v please_v thou_o even_o so_o it_o be_v best_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o that_o feel_v still_o our_o own_o infirmity_n we_o may_v no_o long_o breathe_v than_o pray_v adjuva_fw-la domine_fw-la help_v lord_n our_o incredulity_n of_o the_o three_o question_n this_o i_o hope_v will_v suffice_v be_v add_v unto_o that_o which_o have_v be_v thereof_o already_o speak_v the_o four_o question_n rest_v and_o so_o a_o end_n of_o this_o point_n that_o which_o come_v last_o of_o all_o in_o this_o first_o branch_n to_o be_v consider_v concern_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o prophet_n faith_n be_v whether_o he_o do_v by_o this_o very_a thought_n the_o law_n do_v fail_v quench_v the_o spirit_n fall_v from_o faith_n and_o show_v himself_o a_o unbeliever_n or_o no_o the_o question_n be_v of_o moment_n the_o repose_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o infinite_a soul_n do_v depend_v upon_o it_o the_o prophet_n case_n be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o cast_v for_o he_o the_o same_o way_n it_o pass_v for_o all_o other_o if_o in_o he_o this_o cogitation_n do_v extinguish_v grace_n why_o the_o like_a thought_n in_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o like_a effect_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v weighty_a dear_a and_o precious_a which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o behove_v we_o with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a chariness_n to_o wade_v through_o it_o take_v special_a heed_n both_o what_o we_o build_v and_o whereon_o we_o build_v that_o if_o our_o building_n be_v pearl_n our_o foundation_n be_v not_o stubble_n if_o the_o doctrine_n we_o teach_v be_v full_a of_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n the_o ground_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v it_o be_v sure_a otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o save_v but_o deceive_v both_o ourselves_o and_o other_o in_o this_o we_o know_v we_o be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o can_v we_o deceive_v you_o when_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o faith_n whereby_o you_o be_v sanctify_v can_v fail_v it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o prophet_n it_o shall_v not_o in_o you_o if_o it_o be_v so_o let_v the_o difference_n be_v show_v between_o the_o condition_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o he_o in_o this_o or_o in_o the_o like_a imbecility_n and_o weakness_n there_o be_v in_o habakkuk_n that_o which_o saint_n john_n do_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n mean_v thereby_o the_o first_o grace_n which_o god_n pour_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n which_o have_v receive_v if_o because_o it_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o sin_n we_o do_v therefore_o think_v we_o sin_v not_o both_o otherwise_o and_o also_o by_o distrustful_a and_o doubtful_a apprehend_n of_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v steadfast_o to_o believe_v sure_o we_o do_v but_o deceive_v ourselves_o yet_o they_o which_o be_v of_o god_n do_v not_o sin_n either_o in_o this_o or_o in_o any_o thing_n any_o such_o sin_n as_o do_v quite_o extinguish_v grace_n clean_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o christ_n jesus_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o and_o do_v shield_v they_o from_o receive_v any_o irremediable_a wound_n their_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v at_o strong_a be_v but_o weak_a yet_o even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o weak_a so_o strong_a that_o utter_o it_o never_o fail_v it_o never_o perish_v altogether_o no_o not_o in_o they_o who_o think_v it_o extinguish_v in_o themselves_o there_o be_v for_o who_o sake_n i_o dare_v not_o deal_v slight_o in_o this_o cause_n spare_v that_o labour_n which_o must_v be_v bestow_v to_o make_v it_o plain_a man_n in_o like_a agony_n unto_o this_o of_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk'_v be_v through_o the_o extremity_n of_o grief_n many_o time_n in_o judgement_n so_o confound_v that_o they_o find_v not_o themselves_o in_o themselves_o for_o that_o which_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o seek_v they_o make_v diligent_a search_n and_o enquiry_n it_o abide_v it_o work_v in_o they_o yet_o still_o they_o ask_v where_o still_o they_o lament_v as_o for_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v past_o find_v they_o mourn_v as_o rachel_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o which_o indeed_o be_v and_o as_o if_o that_o which_o be_v not_o be_v as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v when_o they_o do_v and_o as_o if_o they_o do_v despair_v when_o they_o do_v not_o which_o in_o some_o i_o grant_v be_v but_o a_o melancholy_a passion_n proceed_v only_o from_o that_o dejection_n of_o mind_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o bodâ—_n and_o by_o bodily_a mean_n can_v be_v take_v away_o but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o bodily_a cause_n the_o mind_n be_v not_o light_o in_o this_o mood_n but_o by_o some_o of_o these_o three_o occasion_n one_o that_o judge_v by_o comparison_n either_o with_o other_o man_n or_o with_o themselves_o at_o some_o other_o time_n more_o strong_a they_o think_v imperfection_n to_o be_v a_o plain_a deprivation_n weakness_n to_o be_v utter_a want_n of_o faith_n another_o cause_n be_v they_o often_o mistake_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o saint_n paul_n wish_v well_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pray_v for_o they_o after_o this_o sort_n the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n of_o believe_v hence_o a_o error_n grow_v when_o man_n in_o heaviness_n of_o spirit_n suppose_v they_o lack_v faith_n because_o they_o find_v not_o the_o sugar_a joy_n and_o delight_n which_o indeed_o do_v accompany_v faith_n but_o so_o as_o a_o separable_a accident_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v remove_v from_o it_o yea_o there_o be_v a_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v remove_v the_o light_n will_v never_o be_v so_o acceptable_a be_v it_o not_o for_o that_o usual_a intercourse_n of_o darkness_n too_o much_o honey_n do_v turn_v to_o gall_n and_o too_o much_o joy_n even_o spiritual_a will_v make_v we_o wanton_n happy_a a_o great_a deal_n be_v that_o man_n case_n who_o soul_n by_o inward_a desolation_n be_v humble_v than_o he_o who_o heart_n be_v through_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a delight_n lift_v up_o and_o exalt_v above_o measure_n better_o it_o be_v sometime_o to_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n with_o he_o who_o behold_v darkness_n and_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o inward_a joy_n and_o consolation_n cry_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o low_a hell_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o than_o continual_o to_o work_v arm_n in_o arm_n with_o angel_n to_o fit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o to_o have_v no_o thought_n no_o cogitation_n but_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n it_o be_v not_o with_o i_o as_o it_o be_v with_o other_o man_n no_o god_n will_v have_v they_o that_o shall_v walk_v in_o light_n to_o feel_v now_o and_o then_o
much_o as_o the_o hem_v of_o christ_n garment_n if_o they_o do_v wherefore_o shall_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o virtue_n may_v proceed_v from_o christ_n to_o save_v they_o no_o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o say_v to_o such_o a_o one_o you_o err_v in_o your_o opinion_n but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o merciful_a god_n who_o will_v make_v the_o best_a of_o that_o little_a which_o you_o hold_v well_o and_o not_o with_o a_o caption_n sophister_n who_o gather_v the_o worst_a out_o of_o every_o thing_n in_o which_o you_o be_v mistake_v but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v the_o admittance_n of_o merit_n in_o any_o degree_n overthrow_v the_o foundation_n exclade_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o mercy_n from_o all_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n and_o now_o mr._n hooker_n own_o word_n follow_v what_o though_o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n sincere_o in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o christian_a faith_n although_o they_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n all_o the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n although_o they_o have_v all_o other_o token_n of_o god_n child_n in_o they_o although_o they_o be_v far_o from_o have_v any_o proud_a opinion_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o deed_n although_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o trouble_v and_o molest_v they_o be_v a_o little_a too_o much_o dejection_n somewhat_o too_o great_a a_o fire_n arise_v from_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n that_o god_n will_v require_v a_o worthiness_n in_o they_o which_o they_o be_v grieve_v to_o find_v want_v in_o themselves_o although_o they_o be_v not_o obstinate_a in_o this_o opinion_n although_o they_o be_v willing_a and_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o forsake_v it_o if_o any_o one_o reason_n be_v bring_v sufficient_a to_o disprove_v it_o although_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o they_o do_v not_o forsake_v it_o ere_o they_o die_v be_v their_o ignorance_n of_o that_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v disprove_v although_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o ignorance_n in_o this_o point_n be_v not_o remove_v be_v the_o want_n of_o knowledge_n in_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v able_a and_o be_v not_o to_o remove_v it_o let_v i_o die_v say_v mr._n hooker_n if_o it_o be_v ever_o prove_v that_o simple_o a_o error_n do_v exclude_v a_o pope_n or_o cardinal_n in_o such_o a_o case_n utter_o from_o hope_n of_o life_n sure_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o think_v that_o god_n may_v be_v merciful_a to_o save_v man_n even_o when_o they_o err_v my_o great_a comfort_n be_v my_o error_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o love_n i_o bear_v to_o this_o error_n i_o will_v never_o wish_v to_o speak_v or_o to_o live_v i_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o two_o point_n as_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v very_o material_a and_o that_o as_o they_o be_v thus_o contract_v they_o may_v prove_v useful_a to_o my_o reader_n as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o answer_n be_v argument_n of_o mr._n hooker_n great_a and_o clear_a reason_n and_o equal_a charity_n other_o exception_n be_v also_o make_v against_o he_o as_o that_o he_o pray_v before_o and_o not_o after_o his_o sermon_n that_o in_o his_o prayer_n be_v name_v bishop_n that_o be_v kneel_v both_o when_o he_o pray_v and_o he_o when_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o say_v mr._n hooker_n in_o his_o defence_n other_o exception_n so_o like_o these_o as_o but_o to_o name_n i_o shall_v have_v think_v a_o great_a fault_n then_o to_o commit_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a the_o note_n that_o in_o the_o menage_n of_o so_o great_a a_o controversy_n a_o sharp_a reproof_n than_o this_o and_o one_o like_v it_o do_v never_o fall_v from_o the_o happy_a pen_n of_o this_o humble_a man._n that_o like_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n of_o exceptious_a to_o which_o his_o answer_n be_v your_o next_o argument_n consist_v of_o rail_a and_o of_o reason_n to_o your_o rail_a i_o say_v nothing_o to_o your_o reason_n i_o say_v what_o follow_v and_o i_o be_o glad_a of_o this_o fair_a occasion_n to_o testify_v the_o dovelike_a temper_n of_o this_o meek_a this_o matchless_a man_n and_o doubtless_o it_o almighty_a god_n have_v blessed_v the_o dissenter_n from_o the_o ceremony_n and_o discipline_n of_o this_o church_n with_o a_o like_a measure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o humility_n instead_o of_o their_o pertinacious_a zeal_n than_o obedience_n and_o truth_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o than_o peace_n and_o piety_n have_v flourish_v in_o our_o nation_n and_o this_o church_n and_o state_n have_v be_v blessed_v like_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o itself_o but_o that_o can_v never_o be_v expect_v till_o god_n shall_v bless_v the_o common_a people_n with_o a_o belief_n that_o schism_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v offence_n take_v which_o be_v not_o give_v and_o that_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o private_a man_n to_o dispute_v but_o to_o obey_v and_o this_o also_o maybe_o worthy_a of_o note_v that_o these_o exception_n of_o mr._n travers_n against_o mr._n hooker_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o transcribe_v several_a of_o his_o sermon_n which_o we_o now_o see_v print_v with_o his_o book_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n travers_n his_o supplication_n and_o of_o his_o most_o learned_a and_o useful_a discourse_n of_o justification_n of_o faith_n and_o work_n and_o by_o their_o transcription_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o that_o have_v preserve_v they_o from_o be_v lose_v as_o too_o many_o of_o his_o other_o matchless_a write_n have_v be_v and_o from_o these_o i_o have_v gather_v many_o observation_n in_o this_o discourse_n of_o his_o life_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o petition_n of_o mr._n travers_n mr._n hooker_n grow_v daily_o into_o great_a repute_n with_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o wise_a of_o the_o nation_n but_o it_o have_v a_o contrary_a effect_n in_o very_a many_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v zealous_a for_o mr._n travers_n and_o for_o his_o church_n discipline_n insomuch_o that_o though_o mr._n travers_n leave_v the_o place_n yet_o the_o seed_n of_o discontent_n can_v not_o be_v root_v out_o of_o that_o society_n by_o the_o great_a reason_n and_o as_o great_a meekness_n of_o this_o humble_a man_n for_o though_o the_o chief_a bencher_n give_v he_o much_o reverence_n and_o encouragement_n yet_o he_o there_o meet_v with_o many_o neglect_v and_o oppositions-by-those_a of_o mr._n travers_n judgement_n insomuch_o that_o it_o turn_v to_o his_o extreme_a grief_n and_o that_o he_o may_v unbeguile_v and_o win_v they_o he_o design_v to_o write_v a_o deliberate_a sober_a treatise_n of_o the_o church_n power_n to_o make_v cannon_n for_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n and_o by_o law_n to_o impose_v a_o obedience_n to_o they_o as_o upon_o her_o child_n and_o this_o he_o propose_v to_o do_v in_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n intend_v therein_o to_o show_v such_o argument_n as_o shall_v force_v a_o assent_n from_o all_o man_n if_o reason_n deliver_v in_o sweet_a language_n and_o void_a of_o any_o provocation_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o he_o may_v prevent_v all_o prejudice_n he_o write_v before_o it_o a_o large_a preface_n or_o epistle_n to_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n wherein_o there_o be_v such_o bowel_n of_o love_n and_o such_o a_o commixture_n of_o that_o love_n with_o reason_n as_o be_v never_o exceed_v but_o in_o holy_a writ_n and_o particular_o by_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o his_o dear_a brother_n and_o fellow-laborer_n philemon_n then_o which_o none_o ever_o be_v more_o like_o this_o epistle_n of_o mr._n hooker_n so_o that_o his_o dear_a friend_n and_o companion_n in_o his_o study_n doctor_n spencer_n may_v after_o his_o death_n just_o say_v what_o admirable_a height_n of_o learning_n and_o depth_n of_o judgement_n dwell_v in_o the_o lowly_a mind_n of_o this_o true_o humble_a man_n great_a in_o all_o wise_a man_n eye_n except_o his_o own_o with_o what_o gravity_n and_o majesty_n of_o speech_n his_o tongue_n and_o pen_n utter_v heavenly_a mystery_n who_o eye_n in_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v always_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n how_o all_o thing_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o be_v breathe_v as_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n as_o if_o he_o like_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o dove_n have_v want_v gall_n let_v those_o that_o know_v he_o not_o in_o his_o person_n judge_v by_o these_o live_a image_n of_o his_o soul_n his_o write_n the_o foundation_n of_o these_o book_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o he_o find_v it_o no_o fit_a place_n to_o finish_v what_o he_o have_v there_o design_v and_o therefore_o solicit_v the_o archbishop_n for_o a_o remove_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n my_o lord_n
thing_n escape_v they_o and_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o may_v be_v deceive_v yea_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v know_v they_o may_v either_o forget_v or_o upon_o sundry_a indirect_a consideration_n let_v pass_v and_o although_o themselves_o do_v not_o err_v yet_o may_v they_o through_o malice_n or_o vanity_n even_o of_o purpose_n deceive_v other_o howbeit_o infinite_a case_n there_o be_v wherein_o all_o these_o impediment_n and_o let_n be_v so_o manifest_o exclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o show_n or_o colour_n whereby_o any_o such_o exception_n may_v be_v take_v but_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n will_v stand_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o there_o be_v a_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o pin_n quintus_n and_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o and_o other_o have_v be_v pope_n of_o rome_n i_o suppose_v we_o be_v certain_o enough_o persuade_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o persuasion_n who_o never_o see_v the_o place_n nor_o person_n before_o name_v can_v be_v nothing_o but_o man_n testimony_n will_v any_o man_n here_o notwithstanding_o allege_v those_o mention_v humane_a infirmity_n as_o reason_n why_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v mistrust_v or_o doubt_v of_o yea_o that_o which_o be_v more_o utter_o to_o infringe_v the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o man_n testimony_n be_v to_o shake_v the_o very_a fortress_n of_o god_n truth_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o believe_v concern_v salvation_n by_o christ_n although_o the_o scripture_n be_v therein_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v if_o we_o mark_v it_o the_o key_n which_o open_v the_o door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n unless_o we_o do_v credit_n man_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n do_v signify_v those_o thing_n some_o way_n therefore_o notwithstanding_o man_n infirmity_n yet_o his_o authority_n may_v enforce_v assent_n upon_o better_a advice_n and_o deliberation_n so_o much_o be_v perceive_v and_o at_o the_o length_n confess_v that_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n may_v not_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o further_a also_o be_v of_o some_o force_n in_o humane_a science_n conscience_n which_o force_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o utter_o naught_o but_o in_o matter_n divine_v it_o be_v still_o maintain_v stiff_o that_o they_o have_v no_o manner_n force_v at_o all_o howbeit_o the_o very_a self_n same_o reason_n which_o cause_v to_o yield_v that_o they_o be_v of_o some_o force_n in_o the_o one_o will_v at_o the_o length_n constrain_v also_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o other_o altogether_o unforcible_a for_o it_o the_o natural_a strength_n of_o man_n wit_n may_v by_o experience_n and_o stucie_a attain_v unto_o such_o ripeness_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n humane_a that_o man_n in_o this_o respect_n may_v presume_v to_o build_v somewhat_o upon_o their_o judgement_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o think_v but_o that_o even_o in_o matter_n divine_a the_o like_a wit_n furnish_v with_o necessary_a help_n exercise_v in_o scripture_n with_o like_a diligence_n and_o assist_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o almighty_a god_n may_v grow_v unto_o so_o much_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n that_o man_n shall_v have_v just_a cause_n when_o any_o thing_n pertinent_a unto_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v doubt_v of_o the_o more_o willing_o to_o incline_v their_o mind_n towards_o that_o which_o the_o sentence_n of_o so_o grave_a wise_a and_o learned_a in_o that_o faculty_n shall_v judge_v most_o sound_a for_o the_o controversy_n be_v of_o the_o weight_n of_o such_o man_n judgement_n let_v it_o therefore_o be_v suspect_v let_v it_o be_v take_v as_o gross_a corrupt_a repugnant_a unto_o the_o truth_n whatsoever_o concern_v thing_n divine_a above_o nature_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v speak_v as_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o mere_a natural_a man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o eye_n wherewith_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v discern_v for_o this_o we_o contend_v not_o but_o who_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o principal_a gift_n to_o aspire_v unto_o knowledge_n by_o who_o exercise_n labour_n and_o divine_a study_n he_o have_v so_o blessed_v that_o the_o world_n for_o their_o great_a and_o rate_n skill_n that_o way_n have_v they_o in_o singular_a admiration_n may_v we_o reject_v even_o their_o judgement_n likewise_o as_o be_v utter_o of_o no_o moment_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o dare_v not_o so_o light_o esteem_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o principal_a pillar_n therein_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n desire_v evermore_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o most_o infallible_a certainty_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n can_v yield_v the_o great_a assurance_n general_o with_o all_o man_n be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v by_o plain_a aspect_n and_o intuitive_a behold_v where_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o this_o â—_z what_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a by_o strong_a and_o invincible_a demonstration_n such_o as_o wherein_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o way_n possible_a to_o be_v deceive_v thereunto_o the_o mind_n do_v necessary_o assent_v neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o choice_n thereof_o to_o do_v otherwise_o and_o in_o case_n these_o both_o do_v fail_v than_o which_o way_n great_a probability_n lead_v thither_o the_o mind_n do_v evermore_o incline_v scripture_n with_o christian_a man_n be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o for_o which_o we_o have_v probable_a yea_o that_o which_o we_o have_v necessary_a reason_n for_o yea_o that_o which_o we_o see_v with_o out_o eye_n be_v not_o think_v so_o sure_a as_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n teach_v because_o we_o hold_v that_o his_o speech_n reveal_v there_o what_o himself_o see_v and_o therefore_o the_o strong_a proof_n of_o all_o and_o the_o most_o necessary_o assent_v unto_o by_o we_o which_o do_v thus_o receive_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o scripture_n now_o it_o be_v not_o require_v nor_o can_v be_v exact_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v yield_v unto_o any_o thing_n other_o assent_n than_o such_o as_o do_v answer_v the_o evidence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o that_o we_o assent_n unto_o for_o which_o cause_n even_o in_o matter_n divine_a concern_v some_o thing_n we_o may_v lawfu_o doubt_v and_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n incline_v neither_o to_o one_o side_n or_o other_o as_o namely_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o fall_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n of_o some_o thing_n we_o may_v very_o well_o retain_v a_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v probable_a and_o not_o unlikely_a to_o be_v true_a as_o when_o we_o hold_v that_o man_n have_v their_o soul_n rather_o by_o creation_n then_o propagation_n or_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n live_v always_o in_o the_o state_n of_o virginity_n as_o well_o after_o his_o birth_n as_o before_o for_o of_o these_o two_o the_o one_o her_o virginity_n before_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o other_o her_o continuance_n in_o the_o same_o state_n always_o have_v more_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n then_o the_o contrary_a final_o in_o all_o thing_n than_o be_v our_o conscience_n best_o resolve_v and_o in_o a_o most_o agreeable_a sore_n unto_o god_n and_o nature_n settle_v when_o they_o be_v so_o far_o persuade_v as_o those_o ground_n of_o persuasion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v will_v bear_v which_o thing_n i_o do_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o set_v down_o for_o that_o i_o see_v how_o a_o number_n of_o soul_n be_v for_o want_v of_o right_a information_n in_o this_o point_n oftentimes_o grievous_o vex_v when_o bare_a and_o unbuild_v conclusion_n be_v put_v into_o their_o mind_n they_o find_v not_o themselves_o to_o have_v thereof_o any_o great_a certainty_n imagine_v that_o this_o proceed_v only_o from_o lack_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n god_n do_v not_o work_v in_o they_o as_o it_o do_v in_o true_a believer_n by_o this_o mean_v their_o heart_n be_v much_o trouble_v they_o fall_v into_o anquish_v and_o perplexity_n whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o how_o bold_a and_o confident_a soever_o we_o may_v be_v in_o word_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n of_o trial_n such_o as_o the_o evidence_n be_v which_o the_o truth_n have_v either_o in_o itself_o or_o through_o proof_n such_o be_v the_o heart_n assent_v thereunto_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v strong_a be_v ground_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v i_o grant_v that_o proof_n derive_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n judgement_n be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v that_o assurance_n which_o do_v grow_v by_o a_o strong_a proof_n and_o therefore_o although_o ten_o thousand_o general_a council_n will_v set_v down_o one_o and_o the_o same_o definitive_a sentence_n
the_o lawmaker_n as_o a_o argument_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o change_v that_o which_o he_o have_v institute_v and_o will_v have_v this_o the_o cause_n why_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v immutable_a they_o which_o urge_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o proof_n that_o whatsoever_o law_n he_o have_v make_v they_o ought_v to_o stand_v unless_o himself_o from_o heaven_n proclaim_v they_o disannul_v because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n to_o correct_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n may_v know_v if_o it_o please_v they_o to_o take_v notice_n thereof_o that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o presume_v to_o think_v that_o man_n can_v better_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v do_v even_o as_o we_o be_v from_o think_v that_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o undo_v some_o thing_n of_o man_n which_o god_n do_v know_v they_o can_v better_v god_n never_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v better_v yet_o many_o thing_n he_o have_v that_o have_v be_v change_v and_o that_o for_o the_o better_a that_o which_o succee_v as_o better_v now_o when_o change_n be_v requisite_a have_v be_v worse_o when_o that_o which_o now_o be_v change_v be_v institute_v otherwise_o god_n have_v not_o then_o leave_v this_o to_o choose_v that_o neither_o will_v now_o reject_v that_o to_o choose_v this_o be_v it_o not_o for_o some_o new-grown_a occasion_n make_v that_o which_o have_v be_v betterworse_o in_o this_o case_n therefore_o man_n do_v not_o presume_v to_o change_v god_n ordinance_n but_o they_o yield_v thereunto_o 15._o require_v itself_o to_o be_v change_v against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v that_o to_o abrogate_v or_o innovate_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n if_o man_n or_o angel_n shall_v attempt_v it_o be_v most_o heinous_a and_o curse_a sacrilege_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o say_v contain_v not_o only_a doctrine_n instruct_v man_n how_o they_o shall_v believe_v but_o also_o precept_n concern_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n therefore_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n as_o well_o of_o discipline_n as_o of_o doctrine_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o both_o of_o they_o have_v a_o common_a cause_n so_o that_o as_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v for_o ever_o the_o article_n of_o evangelical_n doctrine_n so_o the_o precept_n of_o discipline_n we_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n bind_v for_o ever_o to_o observe_v touch_v point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o for_o example_n the_o unity_n of_o god_n the_o trinity_n of_o person_n salvation_n by_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n life_n everlasting_a the_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o such_o like_a they_o have_v be_v since_o the_o first_o hour_n that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o till_o the_o last_o they_o must_v be_v believe_v but_o as_o for_o matter_n of_o regiment_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o another_o nature_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n no_o man_n think_v it_o lawful_a new_a law_n of_o government_n what_o commonwealth_n or_o church_n be_v there_o which_o make_v not_o either_o at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n say_v tertullian_n be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o alone_a immovable_a and_o impossible_a to_o be_v frame_v or_o cast_v a_o new_a the_o law_n of_o outward_a order_n and_o polity_n not_o so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v esteem_v it_o as_o necessary_a always_o to_o do_v as_o always_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n see_v every_o man_n know_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v constant_a the_o matter_n contrariwise_o of_o action_n daily_o changeable_a especial_o the_o matter_n of_o action_n belong_v unto_o church_n polity_n neither_o can_v i_o find_v that_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n have_v any_o otherwise_o teach_v than_o that_o article_n of_o belief_n and_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n must_v of_o necessity_n do_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v save_v be_v either_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n or_o else_o plain_o thereby_o to_o be_v gather_v but_o touch_v thing_n which_o belong_v to_o discipline_n and_o outward_a polity_n the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v canon_n law_n and_o decree_n even_o as_o we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o do_v 15._o which_o kind_n of_o law_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v after_o they_o be_v make_v be_v also_o change_v as_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n or_o place_n shall_v require_v yea_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v i_o be_o sure_a by_o themselves_o that_o certain_a thing_n in_o discipline_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o they_o may_v be_v vary_v by_o time_n place_n person_n and_o other_o the_o like_a circumstance_n whereupon_o i_o demand_v be_v those_o changeable_a point_n of_o discipline_n command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o if_o they_o be_v not_o command_v and_o yet_o may_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n how_o can_v their_o former_a position_n stand_v condemn_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o word_n be_v not_o command_v if_o they_o be_v command_v and_o yet_o may_v suffer_v change_n how_o can_v this_o latter_a stand_n affirm_v all_o thing_n immutable_a which_o be_v command_v of_o god_n their_o distinction_n touch_v matter_n of_o substance_n and_o of_o circumstance_n though_o true_a will_v not_o serve_v for_o be_v they_o great_a thing_n or_o be_v they_o small_a if_o god_n have_v command_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o command_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n do_v make_v they_o unchangeable_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v more_o change_v the_o one_o than_o we_o may_v the_o other_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o maker_n do_v prove_v unchangeableness_n in_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v make_v then_o must_v all_o law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v be_v necessary_o for_o ever_o permanent_a though_o they_o be_v out_o of_o circumstance_n only_o and_o not_o of_o substance_n i_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o neither_o god_n be_v author_n of_o law_n for_o government_n of_o his_o church_n nor_o his_o commit_v they_o unto_o scripture_n be_v any_o reason_n sufficient_a wherefore_o all_o church_n shall_v for_o ever_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v they_o without_o change_n but_o of_o one_o thing_n we_o be_v here_o to_o give_v they_o warning_n by_o the_o way_n for_o whereas_o in_o this_o discourse_n we_o have_v oftentimes_o profess_v that_o many_o part_n of_o discipline_n or_o church_n polity_n be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n they_o may_v perhaps_o imagine_v that_o we_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v their_o discipline_n to_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o avoid_v it_o we_o be_v in_o fain_a to_o argue_v for_o the_o changeableness_n of_o law_n ordain_v even_o by_o god_n himself_o as_o if_o otherwise_o they_o of_o necessity_n shall_v take_v place_n and_o that_o under_o which_o we_o live_v be_v abandon_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n therefore_o but_o to_o abate_v this_o error_n in_o they_o and_o direct_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o any_o such_o conceit_n they_o do_v but_o a_o little_a flatter_v their_o own_o cause_n as_o for_o we_o we_o think_v in_o no_o respect_n so_o high_o of_o it_o our_o persuasion_n be_v that_o no_o age_n ever_o have_v knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o only_o we_o that_o they_o which_o defend_v it_o devise_v it_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n at_o any_o time_n teach_v it_o but_o the_o contrary_n if_o therefore_o we_o do_v seek_v to_o maintain_v that_o which_o most_o advantage_v our_o own_o cause_n the_o very_o best_a way_n for_o we_o and_o the_o strong_a against_o they_o be_v to_o hold_v even_o as_o they_o do_v that_o in_o scripture_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v find_v some_o particular_a form_n of_o church_n polity_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v and_o which_o anala_n for_o that_o very_a cause_n belong_v to_o all_o church_n to_o all_o time_n but_o with_o any_o such_o partial_a eye_n to_o respect_v ourselves_o and_o by_o cunning_a to_o make_v those_o thing_n seem_v the_o true_a which_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o serve_v our_o purpose_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o neither_o like_v nor_o mean_a to_o follow_v wherefore_o that_o which_o we_o take_v to_o be_v general_o true_a concern_v the_o mutability_n of_o law_n the_o same_o we_o have_v plain_o deliver_v as_o be_v persuade_v of_o nothing_o more_o than_o we_o be_v of_o this_o 1._o that_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o speculation_n or_o of_o practice_n no_o untruth_n can_v possible_o avail_v the_o patron_n and_o defender_n long_o and_o that_o thing_n most_o true_o be_v like_o most_o behoveful_o speak_v scripture_n 11._o this_o we_o hold_v and_o grant_v for_o truth_n
that_o over-corrupt_a fountain_n from_o which_o they_o come_v in_o our_o speech_n of_o most_o holy_a thing_n our_o most_o frail_a affection_n many_o time_n be_v bewray_v wherefore_o when_o we_o read_v or_o recite_v the_o scripture_n we_o then_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n proper_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o our_o sermon_n be_v they_o never_o so_o sound_a and_o perfect_a his_o word_n they_o be_v not_o as_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v no_o they_o be_v but_o ambiguous_o term_v his_o word_n because_o his_o word_n be_v common_o the_o subject_a whereof_o they_o treat_v and_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o they_o be_v frame_v notwithstanding_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a shift_n they_o derive_v unto_o sermon_n alone_o whatsoever_o be_v general_o speak_v concern_v the_o word_n again_o what_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v utter_v concern_v sermon_n and_o their_o efficacy_n or_o necessity_n in_o regard_n of_o divine_a matter_n and_o must_v consequent_o be_v verify_v in_o sundry_a other_o kind_n of_o teach_v if_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o their_o use_n be_v to_o fasten_v every_o such_o speech_n unto_o that_o one_o only_a manner_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v by_o sermon_n that_o still_o sermon_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 381._o thus_o because_o solomon_n declare_v that_o the_o people_n decay_n or_o perish_v for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n where_o 29.18_o no_o prophesy_v at_o all_o be_v they_o gather_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v cut_v off_o where_o preacher_n be_v not_o which_o prophecy_n by_o sermon_n how_o many_o soever_o they_o be_v in_o number_n that_o read_v daily_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v though_o in_o other_o sort_n the_o selfsame_a matter_n which_o sermon_n do_v the_o people_n which_o have_v no_o way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n no_o prophesy_v no_o teach_n perish_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v of_o necessity_n perish_v where_o any_o one_o way_n of_o knowledge_n lack_v be_v more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n import_n 379._o another_o usual_a point_n of_o their_o art_n in_o this_o present_a question_n be_v to_o make_v very_o large_a and_o plentiful_a discourse_n how_o christ_n be_v by_o sermon_n 2.16_o lift_v up_o high_o and_o make_v more_o 15._o apparent_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n how_o the_o 16.19_o savour_n of_o the_o word_n be_v more_o sweet_a be_v bray_v and_o more_o able_a to_o nourish_v be_v divide_v by_o preach_v then_o by_o only_o read_v propose_v how_o sermon_n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v open_a the_o scripture_n which_o be_v but_o read_v remain_v in_o comparison_n still_o clasp_v how_o god_n 6._o give_v rich_a increase_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v plant_v and_o water_v by_o preach_v than_o by_o bare_a and_o simple_a read_n out_o of_o which_o premise_n declare_v how_o attainment_n unto_o life_n be_v easy_a where_o sermon_n be_v they_o conclude_v a_o be_v impossibility_n thereof_o where_o sermon_n be_v not_o alcidimas_n the_o sophister_n have_v many_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o voluntary_a and_o extemporal_a far_o excel_v premeditate_a speech_n the_o like_a whereunto_o and_o in_o part_n the_o same_o be_v bring_v by_o they_o who_o commend_v sermon_n as_o have_v which_o all_o man_n i_o think_v will_v acknowledge_v sundry_a 364._o peculiar_a and_o proper_a virtue_n such_o as_o no_o other_o way_n of_o teach_v beside_o have_v aptness_n to_o follow_v particular_a occasion_n present_o grow_v to_o put_v life_n into_o word_n by_o countenance_n voice_n and_o gesture_n to_o prevail_v mighty_o in_o the_o sudden_a affection_n of_o man_n this_o sermon_n may_v challenge_v wherein_o notwithstanding_o so_o eminent_a property_n whereof_o lesson_n be_v haply_o destitute_a yet_o lesson_n be_v free_a from_o some_o inconvenience_n whereunto_o sermon_n be_v more_o subject_a they_o may_v in_o this_o respect_n no_o less_o take_v then_o in_o other_o they_o must_v give_v the_o hand_n which_o betoken_v preeminence_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o some_o way_n excel_v even_o by_o that_o which_o it_o do_v excel_v sermon_n therefore_o and_o lesson_n may_v each_o excel_v other_o in_o some_o respect_n without_o any_o prejudice_n unto_o either_o as_o touch_v that_o vital_a force_n which_o they_o both_o have_v in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o which_o effect_n when_o we_o have_v endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o do_v lie_v to_o find_v out_o the_o strong_a cause_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v imagine_v that_o read_n be_v itself_o so_o unavailable_a 395._o the_o most_o we_o can_v learn_v at_o their_o hand_n be_v that_o sermon_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n dark_a and_o the_o labour_n of_o read_v easy_a first_o therefore_o as_o we_o know_v that_o god_n do_v aid_n with_o his_o grace_n and_o by_o his_o special_a providence_n evermore_o bless_v with_o happy_a success_n those_o thing_n which_o himself_o appoint_v so_o his_o church_n we_o persuade_v ourselves_o he_o have_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n that_o whatsoever_o it_o devise_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o same_o he_o do_v still_o accurse_v and_o make_v frustrate_a or_o if_o he_o always_o do_v defeat_v the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o church_n 13._o be_v not_o read_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n wherefore_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o force_n of_o his_o secret_a grace_n be_v accustom_v to_o bless_v the_o labour_n of_o divide_v his_o word_n according_a unto_o each_o man_n private_a discretion_n in_o public_a sermon_n and_o to_o withdraw_v itself_o from_o concur_v with_o the_o public_a delivery_n thereof_o by_o such_o select_a portion_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v solemn_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v for_o the_o people_n good_a either_o by_o ordinary_a course_n or_o otherwise_o according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o special_a occasion_n read_v say_v 10._o isidore_n be_v to_o the_o hearer_n no_o small_a edify_n to_o they_o who_o 2._o delight_n and_o meditation_n be_v in_o the_o law_n see_v that_o happiness_n and_o bliss_n belong_v it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o to_o deny_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o i_o hope_v we_o may_v presume_v that_o a_o rare_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o for_o that_o very_a word_n which_o be_v read_v to_o be_v both_o present_o their_o 16._o joy_n and_o afterward_o their_o study_n that_o hear_v it_o â—6_n s._n augustin_n speak_v of_o devout_a man_n note_v how_o they_o daily_o frequent_v the_o church_n how_o attentive_a ear_n they_o give_v unto_o the_o lesson_n and_o chapter_n read_v how_o careful_a they_o be_v to_o remember_v the_o same_o and_o to_o muse_v thereupon_o by_o themselves_o auditur_fw-la st._n cyprian_n observe_v that_o read_v be_v not_o without_o effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n their_o joy_n and_o alacity_n be_v to_o he_o a_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o ordinance_n a_o blessing_n such_o as_o ordinary_o do_v accompany_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n it_o be_v much_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o hear_n of_o sermon_n preach_v and_o of_o lesson_n read_v in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o which_o present_v himself_o at_o the_o one_o and_o make_v his_o prayer_n with_o the_o prophet_n 35._o david_n teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n direct_v i_o in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n may_v have_v the_o ground_n of_o usual_a experience_n whereupon_o to_o build_v his_o hope_n of_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o obtain_v the_o grace_n he_o seek_v they_o contrariwise_o not_o so_o who_o crave_v the_o like_a assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n when_o they_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o other_o in_o this_o therefore_o preach_v and_o read_v be_v equal_a that_o both_o be_v approve_v as_o his_o ordinance_n both_o assist_v with_o his_o grace_n and_o if_o his_o grace_n do_v assist_v they_o both_o to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o faith_n already_o breed_v we_o can_v without_o some_o very_a manifest_a cause_n yield_v imagine_v that_o in_o breed_v or_o beget_v faith_n his_o grace_n do_v cleave_v to_o the_o one_o and_o utter_o forsake_v the_o other_o touch_v hardness_n which_o be_v the_o second_o pretend_v impediment_n 392._o as_o against_o homily_n be_v plain_a and_o popular_a instruction_n it_o be_v no_o bar_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o infringe_v the_o efficacy_n no_o not_o of_o scripture_n although_o but_o read_v the_o force_n of_o read_v how_o small_a soever_o they_o will_v have_v it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v grant_v sufficient_a to_o notify_v that_o which_o be_v plain_a or_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n we_o have_v be_v hitherto_o accustom_v
lose_v and_o that_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o odds_o between_o sermon_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o wholesome_a instruction_n as_o for_o the_o difference_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o so_o much_o defend_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n make_v sermon_n the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n unto_o faith_n and_o eternal_a life_n since_o this_o have_v neither_o evidence_n of_o truth_n nor_o proof_n sufficient_a to_o give_v it_o warrant_v a_o cause_n of_o such_o quality_n may_v with_o fart_n better_a grace_n and_o conveniency_n ask_v that_o pardon_n which_o common_a humanity_n do_v easy_o grant_v than_o claim_n in_o challenge_v manner_n that_o assent_n which_o be_v as_o unwilling_a when_o reason_n guide_v it_o to_o be_v yield_v where_o it_o be_v not_o as_o withhold_v where_o it_o be_v apparent_o due_a all_o which_o notwithstanding_o as_o we_o can_v great_o wish_v that_o the_o rigour_n of_o this_o their_o opinion_n be_v allay_v and_o mitigate_v so_o because_o we_o hold_v it_o the_o part_n of_o religious_a ingenuity_n to_o honour_v virtue_n in_o whosoever_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o most_o hearty_a desire_n and_o shall_v be_v always_o our_o prayer_n unto_o almighty_a god_n that_o in_o the_o selfsame_a fervent_a zeal_n wherewith_o they_o seem_v to_o effect_v the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o to_o thirst_v after_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o all_o man_n may_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v direct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n both_o they_o and_o we_o may_v constant_o persist_v to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o in_o this_o we_o be_v not_o their_o adversary_n though_o they_o in_o the_o other_o hitherto_o have_v be_v we_o 23._o between_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n prayer_n and_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n here_o militant_a if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o angel_n have_v their_o continual_a intercourse_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o same_o more_o verify_v than_o in_o those_o two_o ghostly_a exercise_n the_o one_o doctrine_n the_o other_o prayer_n for_o what_o be_v the_o assemble_v of_o the_o church_n to_o learn_v but_o the_o receive_n of_o angel_n descend_v from_o above_o what_o to_o pray_v but_o the_o send_n of_o angel_n upward_o his_o heavenly_a inspiration_n and_o our_o holy_a desire_n be_v as_o so_o many_o angel_n of_o intercourse_n and_o commerce_n between_o god_n and_o we_o as_o teach_v bring_v we_o to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v our_o supreme_a truth_n so_o prayer_n testify_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o our_o sovereign_a good_n beside_o since_o on_o god_n as_o the_o most_o high_a all_o inferior_a cause_n in_o the_o world_n be_v dependent_a and_o the_o high_a any_o cause_n be_v the_o more_o it_o covet_v to_o impart_v virtue_n unto_o thing_n beneath_o it_o how_o shall_v any_o kind_n of_o service_n we_o do_v or_o can_v do_v find_v great_a acceptance_n than_o prayer_n which_o show_v our_o concurrence_n with_o he_o in_o desire_v that_o wherewith_o his_o very_a nature_n do_v most_o delight_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o prayer_n usual_a to_o signify_v even_o all_o the_o service_n that_o ever_o we_o do_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n as_o i_o suppose_v but_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v in_o religion_n no_o acceptable_a duty_n which_o devout_a invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v not_o either_o presuppose_v or_o infer_v prayer_n be_v those_o 3._o calf_n of_o man_n lip_n those_o most_o gracious_a and_o sweet_a 8._o odour_n those_o rich_a present_n and_o gift_n which_o be_v 4._o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n do_v best_a testify_v our_o dutiful_a affection_n and_o be_v for_o the_o purchase_n of_o all_o favour_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o most_o undoubted_a mean_n we_o can_v use_v on_o other_o what_o more_o easy_o and_o yet_o what_o more_o fruitful_o bestow_v than_o our_o prayer_n if_o we_o give_v counsel_n they_o be_v the_o simple_a only_o that_o need_v it_o if_o alm_n the_o poor_a only_o be_v relieve_v but_o by_o prayer_n we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o whereas_o every_o other_o duty_n beside_o be_v but_o to_o show_v itself_o as_o time_n and_o opportunity_n require_v for_o this_o all_o time_n be_v convenient_a 1._o when_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n for_o man_n behoof_n when_o through_o maliciousness_n or_o unkindness_n they_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o accept_v any_o other_o good_a at_o our_o hand_n prayer_n be_v that_o which_o we_o always_o have_v in_o our_o power_n to_o bestow_v and_o they_o never_o in_o they_o to_o refuse_v wherefore_o god_n fotbid_v say_v samuel_n 23._o speak_v unto_o a_o most_o unthankful_a people_n a_o people_n weary_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o most_o virtuous_a government_n over_o they_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o it_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n wherewith_o a_o righteous_a life_n begin_v and_o the_o last_o wherewith_o it_o do_v end_n the_o knowledge_n be_v small_a which_o we_o have_v on_o earth_n concern_v thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o thus_o much_o we_o know_v even_o of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o they_o pray_v and_o therefore_o prayer_n be_v a_o work_n common_a to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o triumphant_a as_o militant_a a_o work_n common_a unto_o man_n with_o angel_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v but_o that_o so_o much_o of_o our_o life_n be_v celestial_a and_o divine_a as_o we_o spend_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o see_v that_o the_o most_o comfortable_a visitation_n 13._o which_o god_n have_v send_v man_n from_o above_o have_v take_v especial_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n as_o their_o most_o natural_a opportunity_n prayer_n 24._o this_o holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n of_o service_n towards_o god_n concern_v we_o one_o way_n in_o that_o we_o be_v man_n and_o another_o way_n in_o that_o we_o be_v join_v as_o part_n to_o that_o visible_a mystical_a body_n 9_o which_o be_v his_o church_n as_o man_n we_o be_v at_o our_o own_o choice_n both_o for_o time_n and_o place_n and_o form_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o our_o own_o occasion_n in_o private_a but_o the_o service_n which_o we_o do_v as_o member_n of_o a_o public_a body_n be_v public_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n must_v needs_o be_v account_v by_o so_o much_o worthy_a than_o the_o other_o as_o a_o whole_a society_n of_o such_o condition_n exceed_v the_o worth_n of_o any_o one_o in_o which_o consideration_n unto_o christian_a assembly_n 11._o there_o be_v most_o special_a promise_n make_v st._n paul_n though_o likely_a to_o prevail_v with_o god_n as_o much_o as_o any_o one_o do_v notwithstanding_o think_v it_o much_o more_o both_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o his_o own_o good_a if_o prayer_n may_v be_v make_v and_o thank_v yield_v in_o his_o behalf_n by_o a_o number_n of_o man_n the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o niniveh_n 11._o assemble_v themselves_o as_o a_o main_a army_n of_o supplicant_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o withstand_v they_o i_o speak_v no_o otherwise_o concern_v the_o force_n of_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n contemni_fw-la than_o before_o i_o tertullian_n have_v do_v we_o come_v by_o troop_n to_o the_o place_n of_o assembly_n that_o be_v band_v as_o it_o be_v together_o we_o may_v be_v sapplicant_n enough_o to_o besiege_v god_n with_o our_o prayer_n these_o force_n be_v unto_o he_o acceptable_a when_o we_o public_o make_v our_o prayer_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o we_o do_v it_o with_o much_o more_o comfort_n than_o in_o private_a for_o that_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v public_o be_v approve_v as_o needful_a and_o good_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o we_o hear_v they_o seek_v for_o and_o desire_v with_o common_a consent_n again_o thus_o much_o help_v and_o furtherance_n be_v more_o yield_v in_o that_o if_o so_o be_v our_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n to_o god-ward_o be_v slack_a the_o alacrity_n and_o fervour_n of_o other_o serve_v as_o a_o present_a spurt_n â—_o for_o even_o prayer_n itself_o say_v saint_n basil_n when_o it_o have_v not_o the_o consort_n of_o many_o voice_n to_o strengthen_v it_o â—â—_o be_v not_o itself_o final_o the_o good_a which_o we_o do_v by_o public_a prayer_n be_v more_o than_o in_o private_a can_v be_v do_v for_o that_o beside_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v here_o be_v no_o less_o procure_v to_o ourselves_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v much_o better_v by_o our_o good_a example_n and_o consequent_o whereas_o secret_a neglect_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v but_o only_o our_o own_o hurt_n one_o man_n contempt_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v and_o oftentimes_o be_v most_o hurtful_a unto_o many_o 5._o in_o which_o consideration_n the_o prophet_n david_n so_o often_o vow_v
tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v suffer_v notorious_a malefactor_n to_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o not_o put_v they_o by_o it_o will_v be_v as_o heavy_o revenge_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o themselves_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n that_o for_o this_o purpose_n god_n have_v call_v they_o to_o the_o room_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o they_o shall_v reckon_v be_v their_o dignity_n this_o their_o safety_n this_o their_o whole_a crown_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o this_o they_o shall_v careful_o intend_v and_o not_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v imagine_v themselves_o call_v only_o to_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o white_a and_o shine_a garment_n now_o whereas_o these_o speech_n of_o jerome_n and_o chrysostom_n do_v seem_v plain_o to_o allude_v unto_o such_o ministerial_a garment_n as_o be_v then_o in_o use_n to_o this_o they_o answer_v that_o by_o jerom_n nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v but_o only_o that_o the_o minister_n come_v to_o church_n in_o handsome_a holiday_n apparel_n and_o that_o himself_o do_v not_o think_v they_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o go_v like_o sloven_n but_o the_o weed_n which_o we_o mean_v he_o defend_v not_o that_o chrysostome_n mean_v the_o same_o which_o we_o defend_v garment_n but_o seem_v rather_o to_o reprehend_v than_o allow_v it_o as_o we_o do_v which_o answer_n wringe_v out_o of_o jerome_n and_o chrysostome_n that_o which_o their_o word_n will_v not_o glad_o yield_v they_o both_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o person_n namely_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o their_o weed_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o they_o administer_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o selfsame_a kind_n of_o weed_n a_o white_a garment_n so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v wit_n to_o conceive_v and_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v able_a to_o see_v their_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o such_o as_o do_v argue_v either_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o be_v different_a whereof_o they_o speak_v or_o their_o judgement_n concern_v it_o different_a although_o the_o one_o do_v only_o maintain_v it_o against_o pelagius_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o therefore_o unlawful_a because_o it_o be_v fair_a or_o handsome_a and_o the_o other_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a commendation_n in_o itself_o if_o they_o which_o wear_v it_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o wear_v the_o robe_n which_o their_o place_n require_v the_o honesty_n dignity_n and_o estimation_n of_o white_a apparel_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o token_n of_o great_a fitness_n for_o this_o sacred_a use_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o any_o thing_n base_o think_v of_o shall_v be_v suffer_v notwithstanding_o i_o be_o not_o bend_v to_o stand_v stiff_o upon_o these_o probability_n that_o in_o ierom_n and_o chrysostom_n time_n any_o such_o attire_n be_v make_v several_a to_o this_o purpose_n yet_o sure_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n be_v very_o impertinent_a to_o prove_v it_o a_o ornament_n therefore_o not_o several_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o execute_v their_o ministry_n in_o because_o man_n of_o credit_n and_o estimation_n wear_v their_o ordinary_a apparel_n white_a for_o we_o know_v that_o when_o solomon_n write_v those_o word_n the_o several_a apparel_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n to_o execute_v their_o ministry_n in_o be_v such_o the_o wise_a man_n which_o sear_v god_n from_o his_o heart_n 7._o and_o honour_v the_o service_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o can_v not_o mention_v so_o much_o as_o the_o garment_n of_o holiness_n but_o with_o effectual_a signification_n of_o most_o singular_a reverence_n and_o love_n be_v it_o not_o better_a that_o the_o love_n which_o man_n bear_v to_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o least_o thing_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o service_n amiable_a than_o that_o their_o over-scrupulous_a dislike_n of_o so_o mean_v a_o thing_n as_o a_o vestment_n shall_v from_o the_o very_a service_n of_o god_n withdraw_v their_o heart_n and_o affection_n i_o term_v it_o rather_o a_o mean_a thing_n a_o thing_n not_o much_o to_o be_v respect_v because_o even_o they_o so_o account_v now_o of_o it_o who_o first_o disputation_n against_o it_o be_v such_o as_o if_o religion_n have_v scarce_o any_o thing_n of_o great_a weight_n their_o allegation_n be_v then_o â—9_n that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v assure_v to_o gain_v a_o thousand_o by_o do_v that_o which_o may_v offend_v any_o one_o brother_n or_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o cause_n of_o fall_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o that_o this_o popish_a apparel_n the_o surplice_n especial_o 71._o have_v be_v by_o papist_n abominable_o abuse_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o mark_n and_o a_o very_a sacrament_n of_o abomination_n 75._o that_o remain_v it_o serve_v as_o a_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n and_o not_o only_o edifi_v not_o but_o as_o a_o dangerous_a and_o scandalous_a ceremony_n do_v exceed_v much_o harm_n to_o they_o of_o who_o good_a we_o be_v command_v to_o have_v regard_n 7â—_n that_o it_o cause_v man_n to_o perish_v 403._o and_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o conscience_n for_o so_o themselves_o profess_v they_o mean_v when_o they_o say_v the_o weak_a be_v offend_v herewith_o that_o it_o harden_v papist_n hinder_v the_o weak_a from_o profit_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n grieve_v godly_a mind_n and_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o think_v hardly_o of_o their_o minister_n that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n may_v command_v or_o the_o church_n appoint_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n yet_o see_v our_o abstinence_n from_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a if_o the_o weak_a brother_n shall_v be_v offend_v be_v a_o flat_a commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o no_o authority_n either_o of_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n can_v make_v void_a 81._o therefore_o neither_o may_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o lawful_o ordain_v this_o ceremony_n which_o have_v great_a incommodity_n and_o no_o profit_n great_a offence_n and_o no_o edify_n that_o by_o the_o law_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v burn_v and_o consume_v with_o fire_n as_o a_o thing_n infect_v with_o leprosy_n that_o the_o example_n of_o ezekiah_n beat_v to_o powder_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o of_o paul_n abrogate_a those_o abuse_a feast_n of_o charity_n enforce_v upon_o we_o the_o duty_n of_o abolish_n altogether_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v so_o offensive_a final_o 78._o that_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n have_v give_v a_o express_a commandment_n which_o in_o this_o case_n touch_v we_o no_o less_o than_o of_o old_a it_o do_v the_o jew_n 12._o '_o you_o shall_v pollute_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o image_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o rich_a ornament_n of_o your_o image_n of_o gold_n and_o cast_v they_o away_o as_o a_o stain_a rag_n thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o it_o get_v thou_o hence_o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v their_o first_o discourse_n touch_v that_o church-attire_n which_o with_o we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v usual_a in_o public_a prayer_n our_o ecclesiastical_a law_n so_o appoint_v as_o well_o because_o it_o have_v be_v of_o reasonable_a continuance_n and_o by_o special_a choice_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o holy_a garment_n which_o over_o and_o beside_o their_o mystical_a reference_n serve_v for_o 2._o comeliness_n 39.27_o under_o the_o law_n and_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o ceremony_n which_o may_v with_o choice_n and_o discretion_n be_v use_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o for_o that_o it_o suit_v so_o fit_o with_o that_o lightsome_a affection_n of_o 5._o joy_n wherein_o god_n delight_v when_o his_o saint_n praise_v he_o and_o so_o lively_o resemble_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n together_o with_o the_o beauty_n wherein_o angel_n have_v appear_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o which_o be_v to_o appear_v for_o man_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o angel_n if_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o will_v choose_v any_o can_v not_o easy_o devise_v a_o garment_n of_o more_o decency_n for_o such_o a_o service_n as_o for_o those_o fore-rehearsed_n vehement_a allegation_n against_o it_o shall_v we_o give_v they_o credit_n when_o the_o very_a author_n from_o who_o they_o come_v confess_v they_o believe_v not_o their_o own_o say_n for_o when_o once_o they_o begin_v to_o perceive_v how_o many_o both_o of_o they_o in_o the_o two_o university_n and_o of_o other_o who_o abroad_o have_v ecclesiastical_a charge_n do_v favour_n mighty_o their_o cause_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v set_v it_o forward_o may_v by_o persist_v in_o the_o extremity_n of_o that_o opinion_n hazard_v great_o their_o own_o estate_n and_o so_o weaken_v that_o part_n which_o their_o place_n do_v now_o give_v they_o much_o opportunity_n to_o strengthen_v they_o ask_v counsel_n as_o it_o seem_v from_o some_o abroad_o who_o
age_n for_o though_o i_o be_v now_o deliver_v from_o the_o torment_n of_o man_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a neither_o alive_a nor_o dead_a but_o such_o be_v the_o stream_n of_o those_o time_n that_o all_o man_n give_v place_n unto_o it_o which_o we_o can_v but_o impute_v partly_o to_o their_o own_o oversight_n for_o at_o the_o first_o the_o emperor_n be_v they_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v for_o they_o they_o have_v the_o arian_n hand_n to_o that_o council_n so_o great_a advantage_n be_v never_o change_v so_o far_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o by_o great_a error_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o weaken_v they_o be_v their_o security_n such_o as_o they_o know_v be_v in_o heart_n still_o affect_v towards_o arianism_n they_o suffer_v by_o continual_a nearness_n to_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a about_o the_o emperor_n which_o themselves_o may_v have_v do_v with_o very_o good_a acceptation_n and_o neglect_v it_o in_o constantine_n life_n time_n to_o have_v settle_v constantius_n the_o same_o way_n have_v be_v a_o duty_n of_o good_a service_n towards_o god_n a_o mean_a of_o peace_n and_o great_a quietness_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o labour_n easy_a and_o how_o likely_a we_o may_v conjecture_v when_o after_o that_o so_o much_o pain_n be_v take_v to_o instruct_v and_o strengthen_v he_o in_o the_o contrary_a course_n after_o that_o so_o much_o be_v do_v by_o himself_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o heresy_n yet_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o end_n voluntary_o with_o remorse_n nothing_o more_o grieve_v he_o then_o the_o memory_n of_o former_a proceed_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o which_o he_o now_o foresee_v in_o julian_n the_o next_o physician_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o body_n that_o be_v thus_o distemper_v must_v fall_v howbeit_o this_o we_o may_v somewhat_o excuse_v in_o as_o much_o as_o every_o man_n particular_a care_n to_o his_o own_o charge_n be_v such_o as_o give_v they_o no_o leisure_n to_o heed_n what_o other_o practise_v in_o prince_n court_n but_o of_o the_o two_o synod_n of_o arimine_n and_o selencia_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v constantius_n by_o the_o arian_n suggestion_n have_v devise_v to_o assemble_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n about_o this_o controversy_n but_o in_o two_o several_a place_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n at_o arimine_n in_o italy_n the_o eastern_a at_o selencia_n the_o same_o time_n among_o they_o of_o the_o east_n there_o be_v no_o stop_n they_o agree_v without_o any_o great_a ado_n give_v their_o sentence_n against_o heresy_n excommunicate_v some_o chief_a maintainer_n thereof_o and_o send_v the_o emperor_n word_n what_o be_v do_v they_o have_v at_o arimine_n about_o four_o hundred_o which_o hold_v the_o truth_n scarce_o of_o the_o adverse_a part_n fourscore_o but_o these_o obstinate_a and_o the_o other_o weary_a of_o contend_v with_o they_o whereupon_o by_o both_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n such_o as_o may_v inform_v he_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o declare_v what_o hinder_v their_o peaceable_a agreement_n there_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o catholic_n side_n 1._o such_o man_n as_o have_v in_o they_o nothing_o to_o be_v note_v but_o boldness_n neither_o gravity_n nor_o learning_n nor_o wisdom_n the_o arian_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o faction_n take_v the_o elder_a the_o best_a experience_a the_o most_o wary_a and_o the_o long_a practise_a veteran_n they_o have_v among_o they_o the_o emperor_n conjecture_v of_o the_o rest_n on_o either_o part_n by_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o who_o he_o see_v send_v they_o speedy_o away_o and_o with_o they_o a_o certain_a confession_n of_o faith_n ibid._n ambiguous_o and_o subtle_o draw_v by_o the_o arian_n whereunto_o unless_o they_o all_o subscribe_v they_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n be_v suffer_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v at_o the_o length_n it_o be_v perceive_v that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_n either_o at_o arimine_n or_o at_o selencia_n so_o much_o foresight_n as_o to_o provide_v that_o true_a intelligence_n may_v pass_v between_o they_o what_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o advantage_n of_o which_o error_n their_o adversary_n abuse_v each_o with_o persuasion_n that_o other_o have_v yield_v suprized_a both_o the_o emperor_n the_o more_o desirous_a and_o glad_a of_o such_o event_n for_o that_o beside_o all_o other_o thing_n wherein_o they_o hinder_v themselves_o the_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n of_o certain_a man_n write_n who_o spare_v he_o little_a for_o honour_n sake_n make_v he_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o less_o inclinable_a to_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o himself_o shall_v have_v honour_v and_o love_v only_o in_o athanasius_n there_o be_v nothing_o observe_v throughout_o the_o course_n of_o that_o long_a tragedy_n other_o than_o such_o as_o very_o well_o become_v a_o wise_a man_n to_o do_v and_o a_o righteous_a to_o suffer_v so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a condition_n of_o those_o time_n the_o whole_a world_n against_o athanasius_n and_o athanasius_n against_o it_o half_o a_o hundred_o of_o year_n spend_v in_o doubtful_a trial_n which_o of_o the_o two_o in_o the_o end_n will_v prevail_v the_o side_n which_o have_v all_o or_o else_o the_o part_n which_o have_v no_o friend_n but_o god_n and_o death_n the_o one_o a_o defender_n of_o his_o innocency_n the_o other_o a_o finisher_n of_o all_o his_o trouble_n now_o although_o these_o contention_n be_v cause_n of_o much_o evil_n yet_o some_o good_a the_o church_n have_v reap_v by_o they_o in_o that_o they_o occasion_v the_o learned_a and_o sound_a in_o faith_n to_o explain_v such_o thing_n as_o heresy_n go_v about_o to_o deprave_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n first_o exhibit_v unto_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o afterward_o as_o we_o may_v probable_o gather_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n jovinian_a for_o his_o more_o full_a information_n concern_v that_o truth_n which_o arianism_n so_o mighty_o do_v impugn_v be_v both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n church_n accept_v as_o a_o treasure_n of_o inestimable_a price_n atha_n by_o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o give_v up_o even_o the_o very_a ghost_n of_o belief_n then_o be_v the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n write_v howbeit_o not_o then_o so_o expedient_a to_o be_v public_o use_v as_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o while_o the_o heat_n of_o division_n last_v truth_n itself_o endure_v opposition_n do_v not_o so_o quiet_o and_o current_o pass_v throughout_o all_o man_n hand_n neither_o can_v be_v of_o that_o account_n which_o afterward_o it_o have_v when_o the_o world_n once_o perceive_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o not_o only_o in_o itself_o but_o also_o by_o the_o conquest_n which_o god_n have_v give_v it_o over_o heresy_n that_o which_o heresy_n do_v by_o sinister_a interpretation_n go_v about_o to_o pervert_v in_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a apostolic_a creed_n the_o same_o be_v by_o singular_a dexterity_n and_o plainness_n clear_v from_o those_o heretical_a corruption_n partly_o by_o this_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n write_v about_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o partly_o by_o that_o other_o set_v down_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n gospel_n forty_o year_n after_o comprehend_v together_o with_o the_o nicene_n creed_n a_o addition_n of_o other_o article_n which_o the_o nicene_n creed_n omit_v because_o the_o controversy_n then_o in_o hand_n need_v no_o mention_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o these_o catholic_n declaration_n of_o our_o belief_n deliver_v by_o they_o which_o be_v so_o much_o near_a than_o we_o be_v unto_o the_o first_o publication_n thereof_o and_o continue_v needful_a for_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n to_o know_v these_o confession_n as_o testimony_n of_o our_o continuance_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n to_o this_o present_a day_n we_o rather_o use_v they_o any_o other_o gloss_n or_o paraphrase_a devise_v by_o ourselves_o which_o though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n notwithstanding_o can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o like_a authority_n and_o credit_n for_o that_o of_o hilary_n unto_o st._n augustine_n have_v be_v ever_o and_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v always_o true_a aâ—g_n your_o most_o religious_a wisdom_n know_v how_o great_a their_o number_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o the_o very_a authority_n of_o man_n name_n do_v keep_v in_o that_o opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v already_o or_o draw_v unto_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o hold_v touch_v the_o hymn_n of_o glory_n out_o usual_a conclusion_n to_o psalm_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v that_o 13._o wherein_o their_o high_a perfection_n do_v consist_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o divine_a excellency_n whereby_o he_o be_v eminent_a above_o all_o thing_n his_o omnipotent_a
seek_v rather_o proportion_n then_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o goodness_n so_o that_o woman_n be_v create_v for_o man_n sake_n to_o be_v his_o helper_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n before_o mention_v namely_o the_o have_v and_o bring_v up_o of_o child_n whereunto_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o can_v concur_v unless_o there_o be_v subalternation_n between_o they_o which_o subalternation_n be_v natural_o ground_v upon_o inequality_n because_o thing_n equal_a in_o every_o respect_n be_v never_o willing_o direct_v one_o by_o another_o woman_n therefore_o be_v even_o in_o her_o first_o estate_n frame_v by_o nature_n not_o only_o after_o in_o time_n but_o inferior_a in_o excellency_n also_o unto_o man_n howbeit_o in_o so_o due_a and_o sweet_a proportion_n as_o be_v present_v before_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v soon_o perceive_v then_o define_v and_o even_o herein_o do_v lie_v the_o reason_n why_o that_o kind_n of_o love_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a ground_n of_o wedlock_n be_v seldom_o able_a to_o yield_v any_o reason_n of_o itself_o now_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o man_n must_v be_v nourish_v with_o far_o more_o travel_n as_o be_v of_o great_a price_n in_o nature_n and_o of_o slow_a pace_n to_o perfection_n than_o the_o offspring_n of_o any_o other_o creature_n beside_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v therefore_o to_o join_v themselves_o for_o such_o a_o purpose_n they_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v link_v with_o some_o straight_a and_o insoluble_a knot_n the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n have_v be_v always_o more_o or_o less_o esteem_v of_o as_o a_o thing_n religious_a and_o sacred_a the_o title_n which_o the_o very_a heathen_n themselves_o do_v thereunto_o oftentimes_o give_v 2._o be_v holy_a those_o rite_n and_o order_n which_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o marriage_n the_o hebrew_n term_n by_o the_o name_n of_o conjugal_a â—_o sanctification_n among_o ourselves_o because_o sundry_a thing_n appertain_v unto_o the_o public_a order_n of_o matrimony_n be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o such_o as_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o those_o custom_n do_v first_o grow_v to_o show_v brief_o some_o true_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v superfluous_a although_o we_o do_v not_o hereby_o intend_v to_o yield_v so_o far_o unto_o enemy_n of_o all_o church-order_n save_v their_o own_o as_o though_o every_o thing_n be_v unlawful_a the_o true_a cause_n and_o reason_n whereof_o at_o the_o first_o might_n hardly_o perhaps_o be_v now_o render_v wherefore_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n be_v restrain_v there_o be_v say_v solomon_n a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n a_o time_n to_o laugh_v and_o a_o time_n to_o mourn_v that_o duty_n belong_v unto_o marriage_n and_o office_n appertain_v to_o penance_n be_v thing_n unsuitable_a and_o unfit_a to_o be_v match_v together_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v witness_v upon_o which_o ground_n as_o we_o may_v right_v well_o think_v it_o marvellous_a absurd_a to_o see_v in_o a_o church_n a_o wedding_n on_o the_o day_n of_o a_o public_a fast_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o selfsame_a consideration_n our_o predecessor_n think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o take_v away_o the_o common_a liberty_n of_o marriage_n during_o the_o time_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o preparation_n unto_o and_o for_o exercise_n of_o general_n humiliation_n by_o fast_v and_o pray_v weep_v for_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o deliver_v up_o of_o the_o woman_n either_o by_o her_o father_n or_o by_o some_o other_o we_o must_v note_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n ciâ—_n all_o woman_n which_o have_v not_o husband_n nor_o father_n to_o govern_v they_o have_v their_o tutor_n 17._o without_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v no_o act_n which_o they_o do_v warrantable_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v in_o marriage_n deliver_v unto_o their_o husband_n by_o other_o which_o custom_n retain_v have_v still_o this_o use_n that_o it_o put_v woman_n in_o mind_n of_o a_o duty_n whereunto_o the_o very_a imbecility_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o sex_n do_v bind_v they_o namely_o to_o be_v always_o direct_v guide_v and_o order_v by_o other_o although_o our_o positive_a law_n do_v not_o tie_v they_o now_o as_o pupil_n the_o custom_n of_o lay_v down_o money_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o saxon_n who_o manner_n be_v to_o buy_v their_o wife_n but_o see_v there_o be_v not_o any_o great_a cause_n wherefore_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o custom_n shall_v remain_v it_o skill_v not_o much_o although_o we_o suffer_v it_o to_o lie_v dead_a even_o as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n already_o wear_v out_o the_o ring_n have_v be_v always_o use_v as_o a_o especial_a pledge_n of_o faith_n and_o fidelity_n nothing_o more_o fit_a to_o serve_v as_o a_o token_n of_o our_o purpose_a endless_a continuance_n in_o that_o which_o we_o never_o ought_v to_o revoke_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o do_v in_o such_o case_n use_v the_o ring_n whereunto_o tertullian_n allude_v say_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n 6._o no_o woman_n be_v permit_v to_o wear_v gold_n save_v only_o upon_o one_o finger_n which_o her_o husband_n have_v fasten_v unto_o himself_o with_o that_o ring_n which_o be_v usual_o give_v for_o assurance_n of_o future_a marriage_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o christian_n use_v it_o as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n think_v be_v 19_o either_o to_o testify_v mutual_a love_n or_o rather_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o pledge_n of_o conjunction_n in_o heart_n and_o mind_n agree_v upon_o between_o they_o but_o what_o right_a and_o custom_n be_v there_o so_o harmless_a wherein_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n bend_v itself_o to_o derision_n may_v not_o easy_o find_v out_o somewhat_o to_o scorn_v and_o jest_n at_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v behold_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o stand_v with_o hupha_n a_o four-cornered_n garment_n spread_v over_o the_o head_n of_o espouse_v couple_n while_o their_o espousal_n be_v in_o make_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v behold_v their_o nuptiarum_fw-la pray_v over_o a_o cup_n and_o their_o deliver_v the_o same_o at_o the_o marriage-feast_n with_o set_a form_n of_o benediction_n as_o the_o order_n among_o they_o be_v may_v be_v lewd_o affect_v take_v thereat_o as_o just_a occasion_n of_o scornful_a cavil_n as_o at_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ring_n in_o wedlock_n among_o christian_n but_o of_o all_o thing_n the_o most_o hard_o take_v be_v the_o utter_v of_o these_o word_n with_o my_o body_n i_o thou_o worship_n in_o which_o word_n when_o once_o they_o be_v understand_v there_o will_v appear_v as_o little_a cause_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n for_o any_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v offend_v first_o therefore_o inasmuch_o as_o unlawful_a copulation_n do_v pollute_v and_o 4._o dishonour_v both_o party_n this_o protestation_n that_o we_o do_v worship_n and_o honour_v another_o with_o our_o body_n may_v import_v a_o denial_n of_o all_o such_o let_n and_o impediment_n to_o our_o knowledge_n as_o may_v cause_v any_o stain_n blemish_n or_o disgrace_v that_o way_n which_o kind_n of_o construction_n be_v probable_a will_v easy_o approve_v that_o speech_n to_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a mind_n second_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o express_o affirm_v that_o party_n unmarried_a have_v not_o any_o long_a entire_a power_n over_o themselves_o but_o each_o have_v interest_n in_o other_o person_n it_o can_v be_v think_v a_o absurd_a construction_n to_o say_v that_o worship_v with_o the_o body_n be_v the_o impart_v of_o that_o interest_n in_o the_o body_n unto_o another_o concub_n which_o none_o before_o have_v save_v only_o ourselves_o but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a meaning_n the_o word_n shall_v perhaps_o be_v as_o requisite_a to_o be_v use_v on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o on_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o a_o three_o sense_n there_o be_v which_o i_o rather_o rely_v upon_o apparent_a it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a difference_n between_o a_o lawful_a wife_n and_o a_o concubine_n be_v only_o in_o the_o different_a purpose_n of_o man_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o if_o his_o purpose_n be_v only_a fellowship_n there_o grow_v to_o the_o woman_n by_o this_o mean_v no_o worship_n at_o all_o but_o the_o contrary_n in_o profess_v that_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o add_v by_o his_o person_n honour_n and_o worship_n unto_o she_o he_o take_v she_o plain_o and_o clear_o to_o wife_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v mean_a when_o it_o make_v a_o wife_n to_o differ_v from_o a_o concubine_n in_o 3._o dignity_n a_o wife_n to_o be_v take_v where_o donationibus_fw-la conjugal_a honour_n and_o affection_n do_v go_v before_o the_o worship_n that_o grow_v unto_o she_o be_v take_v with_o declaration_n of_o this_o intent_n be_v that_o her_o child_n become_v by_o this_o mean_a legitimate_a and_o free_a herself_o be_v
the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n on_o the_o other_o to_o lover_n of_o righteousness_n all_o grace_n and_o benediction_n yet_o between_o these_o extreme_n that_o eternal_a god_n from_o who_o unspotted_a justice_n and_o undeserved_a mercy_n the_o lot_n of_o each_o inheritance_n proceed_v be_v so_o inclinable_a rather_o to_o show_v compassion_n then_o to_o take_v revenge_n that_o all_o his_o speech_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v almost_o nothing_o else_o but_o entreaty_n of_o man_n to_o prevent_v destruction_n by_o amendment_n of_o their_o wicked_a life_n all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n little_o other_o then_o mere_a allurement_n of_o the_o just_a to_o continue_v steadfast_a and_o of_o the_o unrighteous_a to_o change_v their_o course_n all_o his_o deal_n and_o proceed_n towards_o true_a convert_v as_o have_v even_o fill_v the_o grave_a write_n of_o holy_a man_n with_o these_o and_o the_o like_o most_o sweet_a sentence_n repentance_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v stop_v god_n in_o his_o way_n when_o be_v provoke_v by_o crime_n past_a he_o come_v to_o revenge_v they_o with_o most_o just_a punishment_n yea_o it_o tie_v as_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o avenger_n and_o do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v his_o will_n again_o 〈◊〉_d the_o merciful_a eye_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o withstand_v penitency_n at_o what_o time_n soever_o it_o come_v in_o presence_n and_o again_o god_n do_v not_o take_v it_o so_o in_o evil_a part_n though_o we_o wound_v that_o which_o he_o have_v require_v we_o to_o keep_v whole_a as_o that_o after_o we_o have_v take_v hurt_v there_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o no_o desire_n to_o receive_v his_o help_n final_o lest_o i_o be_v carry_v too_o far_o in_o so_o large_a a_o sea_n there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n condemn_v of_o god_n but_o for_o neglect_v nor_o justify_v except_o he_o have_v care_n of_o repentance_n from_o these_o consideration_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n our_o inexcusable_a both_o unthankfulness_n in_o disobey_v so_o merciful_a foolishness_n in_o provoke_v so_o powerful_a a_o god_n there_o arise_v necessary_o a_o pensive_a and_o corrosive_a desire_n that_o we_o have_v do_v otherwise_o a_o desire_n which_o suffer_v we_o to_o foreslow_v no_o time_n to_o feel_v no_o quietness_n within_o ourselves_o to_o take_v neither_o sleep_n nor_o food_n with_o contentment_n never_o to_o give_v over_o supplication_n confession_n and_o other_o penitent_a duty_n till_o the_o light_n of_o god_n reconcile_a favour_n shine_v in_o our_o darken_a soul._n 15._o fulgentius_n ask_v the_o question_n why_o david_n confession_n shall_v be_v hold_v for_o effectual_a penitence_n and_o not_o saul_n answer_v that_o the_o one_o hate_a sin_n the_o other_o fear_v only_a punishment_n in_o this_o world_n saul_n acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n be_v fear_n david_n both_o fear_n and_o also_o love_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o peter_n tear_n this_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o david_n eloquence_n in_o those_o most_o admirable_a hymn_n entitle_v penitential_a where_o the_o word_n of_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n do_v melt_v the_o very_a bowel_n of_o god_n remit_v it_o and_o the_o comfort_n of_o grace_n in_o remit_v sin_n carry_v he_o which_o sorrow_v rapt_v as_o it_o be_v into_o heaven_n with_o ecstasy_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n the_o first_o motive_n of_o the_o ninevite_n unto_o repentance_n be_v their_o belief_n in_o a_o sermon_n of_o fear_n but_o the_o next_o and_o most_o immediate_a a_o axiom_n of_o love_n 3.9_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o god_n will_v turn_v away_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n that_o we_o perish_v notâ—_n no_o conclusion_n such_o as_o they_o let_v every_o man_n turn_v from_o his_o evil_a way_n but_o out_o of_o premise_n such_o as_o they_o be_v fear_v and_o love_n wherefore_o the_o wellspring_n of_o repentance_n be_v faith_n first_o breed_n fear_n and_o then_o love_n which_o love_n cause_v hope_n hope_v resolution_n of_o attempt_n i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v do_v what_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o convert_n require_v now_o in_o a_o penitent'_v or_o convert_n duty_n there_o be_v include_v first_o the_o aversion_n of_o the_o will_n from_o sin_n second_o the_o submission_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n by_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n three_o the_o purpose_n of_o a_o new_a life_n testify_v with_o present_a work_n of_o amendment_n which_o three_o thing_n do_v very_o well_o seem_v to_o be_v comprise_v in_o one_o definition_n by_o they_o which_o handle_v repentance_n as_o a_o virtue_n that_o hate_v bewail_v and_o show_v a_o purpose_n to_o amend_v sin_n we_o offend_v god_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n to_o the_o first_o of_o which_o three_o they_o make_v contrition_n to_o the_o second_o confession_n and_o to_o the_o last_o our_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n answerable_a contrition_n do_v not_o here_o import_v those_o sudden_a pang_n and_o convulsion_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o cause_n sometime_o the_o most_o forsake_a of_o god_n to_o retract_v their_o own_o do_n it_o be_v no_o natural_a passion_n or_o anguish_n which_o rise_v in_o we_o against_o our_o will_n but_o a_o deliberate_a aversion_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n from_o sin_n which_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o grief_n and_o grief_n oftentimes_o partly_o with_o tear_n partly_o with_o other_o external_a sign_n it_o have_v be_v think_v that_o in_o these_o thing_n contrition_n do_v chief_o consist_v whereas_o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o contrition_n be_v that_o alteration_n whereby_o the_o will_n which_o be_v before_o delight_v with_o sin_n do_v now_o abhor_v and_o shun_v nothing_o more_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o can_v hate_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o without_o heaviness_n and_o grief_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o a_o thing_n of_o such_o hateful_a quality_n the_o will_v avert_v from_o sin_n must_v needs_o make_v the_o affection_n suitable_a yea_o great_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v so_o do_v for_o since_o the_o will_n by_o conceive_v sin_n have_v deprive_v the_o soul_n of_o life_n and_o of_o life_n there_o be_v not_o recovery_n without_o repentance_n the_o death_n of_o sin_n repentance_n not_o able_a to_o kill_v sin_n but_o by_o withdraw_v the_o will_n from_o it_o the_o will_v unpossible_a to_o be_v withdraw_v unless_o it_o concur_v with_o a_o contrary_a affection_n to_o that_o which_o accompany_v it_o before_o in_o evil_a be_v it_o not_o clear_a that_o as_o a_o inordinate_a delight_n do_v first_o begin_v sin_n so_o repentance_n must_v begin_v with_o a_o just_a sorrow_n a_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n and_o such_o a_o sorrow_n as_o rent_v the_o heart_n neither_o a_o feign_v nor_o slight_a sorrow_n not_o feign_v blessed_v it_o increase_v sin_n nor_o sleight_n lest_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n over-match_n itâ—â—â—ef_n where_o over_o of_o grace_n the_o high_a cause_n from_o which_o man_n penitency_n do_v proceed_v of_o faith_n fear_v love_n hope_v what_o force_n and_o efficiency_n they_o have_v in_o repentance_n of_o part_n and_o duty_n thereunto_o belong_v comprehend_v in_o the_o schoolmen_n definition_n final_o of_o the_o first_o among_o those_o duty_n contrition_n which_o dislike_v and_o bewail_v iniquity_n let_v this_o suffice_v and_o because_o god_n will_v have_v offence_n by_o repentance_n not_o only_o abhor_v within_o ourselves_o but_o also_o with_o humble_a supplication_n display_v before_o he_o and_o a_o testimony_n of_o amendment_n to_o be_v give_v even_o by_o present_a work_n worthy_a repentance_n in_o that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o we_o renounce_v and_o disclaim_v although_o the_o virtue_n of_o repentance_n do_v require_v that_o her_o other_o two_o part_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n shall_v here_o follow_v yet_o see_v they_o belong_v as_o well_o to_o the_o discipline_n as_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o repentance_n and_o only_o differ_v for_o that_o in_o the_o one_o they_o be_v perform_v to_o man_n in_o the_o other_o to_o god_n alone_o i_o have_v rather_o distinguish_v they_o in_o joynt-handling_a then_o handle_v they_o apart_o because_o in_o quality_n and_o manner_n of_o practice_n they_o be_v distinct_a of_o the_o discipline_n of_o repentance_n institute_v by_o christ_n practise_v by_o the_o father_n convert_v by_o the_o schoolman_n into_o a_o sacrament_n and_o of_o confession_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o virtue_n of_o repentance_n that_o which_o be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o which_o the_o papacy_n imagine_v a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o which_o ancient_a discipline_n practise_v 1._o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o the_o sixteen_o of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n 19_o give_v his_o apostle_n regiment_n in_o general_n over_o god_n church_n for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v thereby_o signify_v to_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n under_o who_o they_o guide_v command_v judge_n and_o
her_o tear_n our_o lord_n do_v love_n that_o many_o shall_v become_v suppliant_a for_o one_o in_o like_a sort_n long_o before_o he_o poea_n tertullian_n some_o few_o assemble_a make_v a_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v as_o christ_n himself_o when_o thou_o do_v therefore_o put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n to_o the_o knee_n of_o thy_o brethren_n thou_o touch_v christ_n it_o be_v christ_n unto_o who_o thou_o be_v a_o supplicant_n so_o when_o they_o pour_v one_o tear_n over_o they_o it_o be_v even_o christ_n that_o take_v compassion_n christ_n which_o pray_v when_o they_o pray_v neither_o can_v that_o easy_o be_v deny_v for_o which_o the_o son_n be_v himself_o content_v to_o become_v a_o suitor_n whereas_o in_o these_o consideration_n therefore_o voluntary_a penitent_n have_v be_v long_o accustom_v for_o great_a and_o grievous_a crime_n though_o secret_a yet_o open_o both_o to_o repent_v and_o confess_v as_o the_o canon_n of_o ancient_a discipline_n require_v the_o greek_a church_n first_o and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o latin_a alter_v this_o order_n judge_v it_o sufficient_a and_o more_o convenient_a that_o such_o offender_n shall_v do_v penance_n and_o make_v confession_n in_o private_a only_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o latin_n do_v leo_n declare_v 28._o say_v although_o the_o ripeness_n of_o faith_n be_v commendable_a which_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v not_o fear_v to_o incur_v shame_n before_o all_o man_n yet_o because_o every_o one_o crime_n be_v not_o such_o that_o it_o can_v be_v free_a and_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o make_v publication_n of_o all_o thing_n wherein_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a let_v a_o custom_n so_o unfit_a to_o be_v keep_v be_v abrogate_a lest_o many_o forbear_v to_o use_v remedy_n of_o penitency_n whilst_o they_o either_o blush_v or_o be_v afraid_a to_o acquaint_v their_o enemy_n with_o those_o act_n for_o which_o the_o law_n may_v take_v hold_n upon_o they_o beside_o it_o shall_v win_v the_o more_o repentance_n if_o the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n be_v not_o empty_v into_o the_o people_n ear_n and_o to_o this_o only_a cause_n do_v sozomen_n impure_a the_o change_n which_o the_o grecian_n make_v by_o ordain_v throughout_o all_o church_n certain_a penitentiaries_n to_o take_v the_o confession_n and_o appoint_v the_o penance_n of_o secret_a offender_n socrates_n for_o this_o also_o may_v be_v true_a that_o more_o inducement_n than_o one_o do_v set_v forward_o a_o alteration_n so_o general_o make_v affirm_v the_o grecian_n and_o not_o unlikely_a to_o have_v special_o respect_v therein_o the_o occasion_n which_o the_o novatianist_n take_v at_o the_o multititude_n of_o public_a penitent_n to_o insult_v over_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n against_o which_o they_o still_o cry_v out_o wheresoever_o they_o have_v time_n and_o place_n he_o that_o show_v sinner_n favour_n do_v but_o teach_v the_o innocent_a to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o themselves_o admit_v no_o man_n to_o their_o communion_n upon_o any_o repentance_n which_o once_o be_v know_v to_o have_v offend_v after_o baptism_n make_v sinner_n thereby_o not_o the_o few_o but_o the_o close_o and_o the_o more_o obdurate_a how_o fair_a soever_o their_o pretence_n may_v seem_v the_o grecian_n canon_n for_o some_o one_o presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n to_o undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o penitency_n and_o to_o receive_v their_o voluntary_a confession_n which_o have_v sin_v after_o baptism_n continue_v in_o force_n for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o some_o hundred_o year_n till_o nectarius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o church_n under_o he_o begin_v a_o second_o alteration_n abolish_n even_o that_o confession_n which_o their_o penitentiaries_n take_v in_o private_a there_o come_v to_o the_o penitentiary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n a_o certain_a gentlewoman_n and_o to_o he_o she_o make_v particular_a confession_n of_o her_o fault_n commit_v after_o baptism_n who_o thereupon_o he_o advise_v to_o continue_v in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n that_o as_o with_o tongue_n she_o have_v acknowledge_v her_o sin_n so_o there_o may_v appear_v likewise_o in_o her_o some_o work_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n but_o the_o gentlewoman_n go_v forward_o and_o detect_v herself_o of_o a_o crime_n whereby_o they_o be_v force_v to_o dis-robe_n a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o be_v to_o degrade_v a_o deacon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n when_o the_o matter_n by_o this_o mean_n come_v to_o public_a notice_n the_o people_n be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o tumult_n offend_v not_o only_o at_o that_o which_o be_v do_v but_o much_o more_o because_o the_o church_n shall_v thereby_o endure_v open_a infamy_n and_o scorn_n the_o clergy_n be_v perplex_v and_o altogether_o doubtful_a what_o way_n to_o take_v till_o one_o eudemon_n bear_v in_o alexandria_n but_o at_o that_o time_n a_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n consider_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o voluntary_a confession_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a be_v especial_o to_o seek_v the_o church_n aid_v as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v lest_o man_n shall_v either_o not_o communicate_v with_o other_o or_o witting_o hazard_v their_o soul_n if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v communicate_v and_o that_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o grow_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v otherwise_o exceed_o great_a but_o especial_o grievous_a by_o mean_n of_o so_o manifold_a offensive_a detection_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v continual_o more_o as_o the_o world_n do_v itself_o wax_v continual_o worse_o for_o antiquity_n together_o with_o the_o gravity_n and_o severity_n thereof_o say_v sozomen_n have_v already_o begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o degenerate_v into_o loose_a and_o careless_a live_n whereas_o before_o offence_n be_v less_o partly_o through_o bashfulness_n in_o they_o which_o open_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o partly_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o great_a austerity_n which_o sit_v as_o judge_n in_o this_o business_n these_o thing_n eudaemon_n have_v weigh_v with_o himself_o resolve_v easy_o the_o mind_n of_o nectarius_n that_o the_o penitentiaries_n office_n must_v be_v take_v away_o and_o for_o participation_n in_o god_n holy_a mystery_n every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o conscience_n which_o be_v as_o he_o think_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o free_v the_o church_n from_o danger_n of_o obloquy_n and_o disgrace_n thus_o much_o say_v socrates_n i_o be_o the_o bold_a to_o relate_v because_o i_o receive_v it_o from_o eudaemon_n own_o mouth_n to_o who_o my_o answer_n be_v at_o that_o time_n whether_o your_o counsel_n sir_n have_v be_v for_o the_o church_n good_a or_o otherwise_o god_n know_v but_o i_o see_v you_o have_v give_v occasion_n whereby_o we_o shall_v not_o now_o any_o more_o reprehend_v one_o another_o fault_n nor_o observe_v that_o apostolic_a precept_n which_o say_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o be_v you_o also_o reprover_n of_o they_o with_o socrates_n sozomen_n both_o agree_v in_o the_o occasion_n of_o abolish_n penitentiaries_n and_o moreover_o testify_v also_o that_o in_o his_o time_n live_v with_o the_o young_a theodosius_n the_o same_o abolition_n do_v still_o continue_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_o follow_v the_o example_n give_v they_o by_o nectarius_n wherefore_o to_o implead_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o history_n cardinal_n baronius_n alledgeeth_n that_o socrates_n sozomen_n and_o eudaemon_n be_v all_o novatianist_n and_o that_o they_o falsify_v in_o say_v for_o so_o they_o report_v that_o as_o many_o as_o hold_v the_o consubstantial_a be_v of_o christ_n give_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o forehearsed_a canon_n the_o sum_n be_v he_o will_v have_v it_o take_v for_o a_o fable_n and_o the_o world_n to_o be_v persuade_v 56._o that_o nectarius_n do_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n why_o then_o shall_v socrates_n first_o and_o afterward_o sozomen_n publish_v it_o to_o please_v their_o pew-fellow_n the_o disciple_n of_o novatien_n a_o poor_a gratification_n and_o they_o very_o silly_a friend_n that_o will_v take_v lie_n for_o good-turns_a ibidem_fw-la for_o the_o more_o acceptable_a the_o matter_n be_v be_v deem_v true_a the_o less_o they_o must_v needs_o when_o they_o find_v the_o contrary_a either_o credit_n or_o affect_v he_o which_o have_v deceive_v they_o notwithstanding_o ibidem_fw-la we_o know_v that_o joy_n and_o gladness_n rise_v from_o false_a information_n do_v not_o only_o make_v man_n so_o forward_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o first_o hear_v but_o also_o apt_a to_o scholie_n upon_o it_o and_o to_o report_v as_o true_a whatsoever_o they_o wish_v be_v true_a but_o so_o far_o be_v socrates_n from_o any_o such_o purpose_n that_o the_o fact_n of_o nectarius_n which_o other_o do_v both_o like_a and_o follow_v he_o do_v disallow_v and_o reprove_v his_o speech_n to_o eudemon_n before_o set_v down_o be_v proof_n sufficient_a that_o he_o write_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v famous_o know_v to_o all_o
satisfaction_n penitency_n throw_v out_o of_o man_n heart_n the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o heavy_a and_o last_o judgement_n clean_o banish_v the_o wound_n of_o die_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v heal_v be_v cover_v the_o stroke_n of_o death_n which_o have_v go_v as_o deep_a as_o any_o bowel_n be_v to_o receive_v it_o be_v overcast_v with_o the_o sleight_n show_v of_o a_o cloudy_a look_n from_o the_o altar_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o holy_a table_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o come_v even_o belch_a in_o a_o manner_n the_o sacrifice_a morsel_n they_o have_v eat_v yea_o their_o jaw_n yet_o breathe_v out_o the_o irksome_a savour_n of_o their_o former_a contagious_a wickedness_n they_o seize_v upon_o the_o bless_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n nothing_o terrify_v with_o that_o dreadful_a commination_n which_o say_v 27._o whosoever_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n they_o vain_o think_v it_o to_o be_v peace_n which_o be_v get_v before_o they_o be_v purge_v of_o their_o fault_n before_o their_o crime_n be_v solemn_o confess_v before_o their_o conscience_n be_v clear_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o before_o they_o have_v pacify_v the_o indignation_n of_o god_n why_o term_v they_o that_o a_o favour_n which_o be_v a_o injury_n wherefore_o cloak_n they_o impiety_n with_o the_o name_n of_o charitable_a indulgence_n such_o facility_n give_v not_o but_o rather_o take_v away_o peace_n and_o be_v itself_o another_o fresh_a persecution_n or_o trial_n whereby_o that_o fraudulent_a enemy_n make_v a_o secret_a havoc_n of_o such_o as_o before_o he_o have_v overthrow_v and_o now_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v clean_o swallow_v they_o he_o cast_v sorrow_n into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n put_v grief_n to_o silence_n wipe_v away_o the_o memory_n of_o fault_n new_o do_v smother_v the_o sigh_n that_o shall_v rise_v from_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n dry_v up_o eye_n which_o ought_v to_o send_v forth_o river_n of_o tear_n and_o permit_v not_o god_n to_o be_v pacify_v withfull_a repentance_n who_o heinous_a and_o enormous_a crime_n have_v displease_v by_o this_o than_o we_o see_v that_o in_o saint_n cyprian_n judgement_n all_o absolution_n be_v void_a satisfaction_n frustrate_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n without_o sufficient_a repentance_n first_o show_v whereas_o contrariwise_o if_o true_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n have_v go_v before_o the_o sentence_n of_o man_n here_o give_v be_v ratify_v of_o god_n in_o heaven_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o sacred_a testimony_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v by_o what_o work_v in_o the_o virtue_n and_o by_o what_o in_o the_o discipline_n of_o repentance_n we_o be_v say_v to_o satisfy_v either_o god_n or_o man_n can_v now_o be_v think_v obscure_a as_o for_o the_o inventor_n of_o sacramental_a satisfaction_n they_o have_v both_o alter_v the_o natural_a order_n heretofore_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n by_o bring_v in_o a_o strange_a preposterous_a course_n to_o absolve_v before_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v and_o moreover_o by_o this_o their_o misorder_a practice_n be_v grow_v into_o sundry_a error_n concern_v the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v refer_v they_o imagine_v beyond_o all_o conceit_n of_o antiquity_n that_o when_o god_n do_v remit_v sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n eternal_a thereunto_o belong_v he_o reserve_v the_o torment_n of_o hellfire_n to_o be_v nevertheless_o endure_v for_o a_o time_n either_o short_a or_o long_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o man_n crime_n yet_o so_o that_o there_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n a_o certain_a composition_n as_o it_o be_v or_o contract_v by_o virtue_n whereof_o work_v assign_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v do_v after_o absolution_n shall_v satisfy_v god_n as_o touch_v the_o punishment_n which_o he_o otherwise_o will_v inflict_v for_o sin_n pardon_v and_o forgive_v now_o because_o they_o can_v assure_v any_o man_n that_o other_o if_o he_o perform_v what_o the_o priest_n appoint_v it_o shall_v suffice_v this_o i_o say_v because_o they_o can_v do_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o priest_n have_v no_o power_n to_o determine_v or_o define_v of_o equivalency_n between_o sin_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o yet_o if_o a_o penitent_a depart_v this_o life_n the_o debt_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n un-discharged_n they_o steadfast_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n must_v remain_v in_o unspeakable_a torment_n till_o all_o be_v pay_v therefore_o for_o help_v and_o mitigation_n in_o this_o case_n they_o advise_v man_n to_o set_v certain_a copesmate_n on_o work_n who_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n may_v satisfy_v god_n for_o such_o soul_n as_o depart_v in_o debt_n hence_o have_v arisen_a the_o infinite_a pension_n of_o their_o priest_n the_o build_n of_o so_o many_o altar_n and_o tomb_n the_o enrich_n of_o so_o many_o church_n with_o so_o many_o glorious_a costly_a gift_n the_o bequeath_v of_o land_n and_o ample_a possession_n to_o religious_a company_n even_o with_o utter_a forgetfulness_n of_o friend_n parent_n wife_n and_o child_n all_o natural_a affection_n give_v place_n unto_o that_o desire_n which_o man_n doubtful_a of_o their_o own_o estate_n have_v to_o deliver_v their_o sol_n from_o torment_n after_o death_n yet_o behold_v even_o this_o be_v do_v how_o far_o forth_o it_o shall_v avail_v they_o be_v not_o sure_a and_o therefore_o the_o last_o upshot_n unto_o all_o their_o former_a invention_n be_v that_o as_o every_o action_n of_o christ_n do_v both_o mean_v for_o himself_o and_o satisfy_v partly_o for_o the_o eternal_a and_o partly_o for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a unto_o man_n for_o sin_n so_o his_o saint_n have_v obtain_v the_o like_a privilege_n of_o grace_n make_v every_o good_a work_n they_o do_v not_o only_o meritorious_a in_o their_o own_o behalf_n but_o satisfactory_a too_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o or_o if_o have_v at_o any_o time_n grievous_o sin_v they_o do_v more_o to_o satisfy_v god_n than_o he_o in_o justice_n can_v exact_v of_o look_n for_o at_o their_o hand_n the_o surplusage_n run_v to_o a_o common_a stock_n out_o of_o which_o treasury_n contain_v whatsoever_o christ_n do_v by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o temporal_a punishment_n together_o with_o the_o satisfactory_a force_n which_o reside_v in_o all_o the_o virtuous_a work_n of_o saint_n and_o in_o their_o satisfaction_n whatsoever_o do_v abound_v i_o say_v from_o hence_o they_o hold_v god_n satisfy_v for_o such_o arrearage_n as_o man_n behind_o in_o account_n discharge_v not_o by_o other_o mean_n and_o for_o disposition_n hereof_o as_o it_o be_v their_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n remit_v not_o eternal_a death_n without_o the_o priest_n absolution_n so_o without_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o can_v but_o teach_v it_o a_o like_a unpossible_a that_o soul_n in_o hell_n shall_v receive_v any_o temporal_a release_n of_o pain_n the_o sacrament_n of_o pardon_n from_o he_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n no_o less_o necessary_a than_o the_o priest_n absolution_n to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o by_o this_o postem-gate_n come_v in_o the_o whole_a mark_n of_o papal_a indulgence_n a_o gain_n unestimable_a to_o he_o to_z other_o a_o spoil_v a_o scorn_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man._n so_o many_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n pretend_v to_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n by_o saint_n and_o martyr_n so_o many_o virtuous_a act_n possess_v with_o satisfactory_a force_n and_o virtue_n so_o many_o supererogation_n in_o satisfy_v beyond_o the_o exigence_n of_o their_o own_o necessity_n and_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v a_o monopoly_n of_o all_o turn_v all_o to_o his_o own_o gain_n or_o at_o least_o to_o the_o gain_n of_o those_o which_o be_v his_o own_o such_o facilitle_o they_o have_v to_o convert_v a_o pretend_a sacrament_n into_o a_o revenue_n of_o absolution_n of_o penitent_n sin_n be_v not_o help_v but_o by_o be_v assecure_v of_o pardon_n it_o rest_v therefore_o to_o be_v consider_v what_o warrant_n we_o have_v concern_v forgiveness_n when_o the_o sentence_n of_o man_n absolve_v we_o from_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n at_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n 25._o son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgiven-thee_a exception_n be_v take_v by_o the_o scribe_n who_o secret_o reason_v against_o he_o be_v any_o able_a to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o only_o god_n whereupon_o they_o condemn_v his_o speech_n as_o blasphemy_n the_o rest_n which_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n send_v from_o god_n see_v no_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o may_v not_o as_o lawful_o say_v and_o as_o true_o to_o whosoever_o among_o they_o god_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n as_o nathan_n they_o all_o know_v have_v use_v the_o very_a like_o speech_n to_o who_o david_n do_v not_o therefore_o impute_v blasphemy_n but_o embrace_v as_o become_v he_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n
with_o our_o ministry_n god_n real_o perform_v the_o same_o which_o man_n be_v authorize_v to_o act_v as_o in_o his_o name_n there_o shall_v need_v for_o decision_n of_o this_o point_n no_o great_a labour_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n necessary_a grace_n as_o the_o only_a cause_n which_o take_v away_o iniquity_n and_o repentance_n as_o a_o duty_n or_o condition_n require_v in_o we_o to_o make_v repentance_n such_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v what_o do_v god_n demand_v but_o inward_a sincerity_n join_v with_o fit_a and_o convenient_a office_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o one_o refer_v whole_o to_o our_o own_o conscience_n the_o other_o best_o discern_v by_o they_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v judge_n in_o this_o court._n dal_n so_o that_o have_v first_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o pardon_v general_o unto_o all_o offender_n penitent_a and_o particular_o for_o our_o own_o unfeigned_a meaning_n the_o unfallible_a testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o sentence_n of_o god_n appoint_a officer_n and_o vicegerent_n to_o approve_v with_o unpartial_a judgement_n the_o quality_n of_o that_o we_o have_v do_v and_o as_o from_o his_o tribunal_n in_o that_o respect_n to_o assoil_v we_o of_o any_o crime_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n but_o that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n we_o may_v rest_v ourselves_o very_o well_o assure_v touch_v god_n most_o merciful_a pardon_n and_o grace_n who_o especial_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o weak_a timorous_a and_o fearful_a mind_n have_v so_o far_o endue_v his_o church_n with_o power_n to_o absolve_v sinner_n it_o please_v god_n that_o man_n sometime_o shall_v by_o miss_v this_o help_n perceive_v how_o much_o they_o stand_v bind_v to_o he_o for_o so_o precious_a a_o benefit_n enjoy_v and_o sure_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n live_v in_o any_o awe_n or_o fear_v of_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n so_o dear_o be_v his_o minister_n to_o the_o people_n chief_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o be_v through_o tyranny_n and_o persecution_n deprive_v of_o pastor_n the_o doleful_a rehearsal_n of_o their_o lose_a felicity_n have_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n more_o eminent_a than_o that_o sinner_n distress_v shall_v not_o now_o know_v how_o or_o where_o to_o unlade_v their_o burden_n strange_a it_o be_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o father_n who_o so_o much_o every_o where_o extol_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o leave_v unto_o his_o church_n this_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a power_n shall_v as_o man_n who_o simplicity_n have_v universal_o be_v abuse_v agree_v all_o to_o admire_v the_o magnify_v and_o needless_a office_n the_o sentence_n therefore_o of_o ministerial_a absolution_n have_v two_o effect_n touch_v sin_n it_o only_o declare_v we_o free_v from_o the_o guiltiness_n thereof_o and_o restore_v into_o god_n favour_n but_o concern_v right_o in_o sacred_a and_o divine_a mystery_n whereof_o through_o sin_n we_o be_v make_v unworthy_a as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v before_o effectual_o bind_v and_o retain_v we_o from_o access_n unto_o they_o so_o upon_o our_o apparent_a repentance_n it_o true_o restore_v our_o liberty_n lose_v and_o chain_n wherewith_o we_o be_v tie_v remit_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v past_a and_o accept_v we_o no_o less_o return_v than_o if_o we_o never_o have_v go_v astray_o for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o power_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o his_o church_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n the_o one_o to_o be_v exercise_v over_o voluntary_a penitent_n only_a the_o other_o over_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o amendment_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o word_n wherein_o he_o have_v give_v this_o authority_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o the_o subject_a or_o matter_n whereupon_o it_o work_v will_v permit_v it_o do_v not_o permit_v that_o in_o the_o former_a kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o use_n of_o power_n over_o voluntary_a convert_v to_o bind_v or_o loose_v remit_v or_o retain_v shall_v signify_v any_o other_o than_o only_o to_o pronounce_v of_o sinner_n according_a to_o that_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o outward_a sign_n because_o real_o to_o effect_v the_o removal_n or_o continuance_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o offender_n be_v no_o priestly_a act_n but_o a_o work_n which_o far_o exceed_v their_o ability_n contrariwise_o in_o the_o latter_a kind_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o by_o censure_n constrain_v man_n to_o amend_v their_o life_n it_o be_v be_v true_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n do_v then_o more_o declare_v and_o signify_v what_o god_n have_v wrought_v and_o this_o power_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v invest_v in_o it_o howbeit_o as_o other_o truth_n so_o this_o have_v by_o error_n be_v oppugn_v and_o deprave_a through_o abuse_n the_o first_o of_o name_n that_o open_o in_o write_v withstand_v the_o church_n authority_n and_o power_n to_o remit_v sin_n be_v tertullian_n after_o he_o have_v combine_v himself_o with_o montanist_n draw_v to_o the_o like_n of_o their_o heresy_n through_o the_o very_a sourness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n which_o neither_o his_o incredible_a skill_n and_o knowledge_n otherwise_o nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o can_v but_o so_o much_o alter_v as_o to_o make_v he_o savour_v any_o thing_n which_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o taste_n of_o lenity_n a_o sponge_n steep_v in_o wormwood_n and_o gall_n a_o man_n through_o too_o much_o severity_n merciless_a and_o neither_o able_a to_o endure_v nor_o to_o be_v endure_v of_o any_o his_o book_n entitle_v concern_v chastity_n and_o write_v profess_o against_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n have_v many_o fretful_a and_o angry_a sentence_n declare_v a_o mind_n very_o much_o offend_v with_o such_o as_o will_v not_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o of_o sin_n some_o be_v pardonable_a by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n some_o uncapable_a of_o forgiveness_n that_o middle_a and_o moderate_a offence_n have_v receive_v chastisement_n may_v by_o spiritual_a authority_n afterward_o be_v remit_v but_o great_a transgression_n must_v as_o touch_v indulgence_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o only_a pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o as_o idolatry_n and_o bloodshed_n so_o likewise_o fornication_n and_o sinful_a lust_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n that_o they_o which_o so_o far_o have_v fall_v from_o god_n aught_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o after_o bar_v from_o access_n unto_o his_o sanctuary_n condemn_v to_o perpetual_a profusion_n of_o tear_n deprive_v of_o all_o expectation_n and_o hope_n to_o receive_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o church_n hand_n but_o publication_n of_o their_o shame_n cjuâ—_n for_o say_v he_o who_o will_v fear_v to_o waste_v out_o that_o which_o he_o hope_v he_o may_v recover_v who_o will_v be_v careful_a for_o ever_o to_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v know_v can_v for_o ever_o be_v withhold_v from_o he_o he_o which_o slackn_v the_o bridle_n to_o sin_n do_v thereby_o give_v it_o even_o the_o spurr_n also_o take_v away_o fear_n and_o that_o which_o present_o succee_v in_o stead_n thereof_o be_v licentious_a desire_n great_a offence_n therefore_o be_v punishable_a but_o not_o pardonable_a by_o the_o church_n if_o any_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n be_v find_v to_o have_v remit_v such_o transgression_n they_o do_v it_o not_o by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o discipline_n but_o by_o extraordinary_a power_n for_o they_o also_o raise_v the_o dead_a which_o none_o but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o restore_v the_o impotent_a and_o lame_a man_n a_o work_n peculiar_a to_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o that_o which_o christ_n will_v not_o do_v because_o execution_n of_o such_o severity_n beseem_v not_o he_o who_o come_v to_o save_v and_o redeem_v the_o world_n by_o his_o suffering_n they_o by_o their_o power_n strike_v elymas_n and_o ananias_n the_o one_o blind_a and_o the_o other_o dead_a approve_v first_o yourselves_o to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v apostle_n or_o prophet_n and_o then_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o pardon_v all_o man_n but_o if_o the_o authority_n you_o have_v be_v only_o ministerial_a and_o no_o way_n sovereign_a overreach_v not_o the_o limit_n which_o god_n have_v set_v you_o know_v that_o to_o pardon_v capital_a sin_n be_v beyond_o your_o commission_n howbeit_o as_o oftentimes_o the_o vice_n of_o wicked_a man_n do_v cause_v other_o their_o commendable_a quality_n to_o be_v abhor_v so_o the_o honour_n of_o great_a man_n virtue_n be_v easy_o a_o cloak_n of_o their_o error_n in_o which_o respect_n tertullian_n have_v pass_v with_o much_o less_o obloquy_n and_o reprehension_n than_o novatian_n who_o broach_v afterward_o the_o same_o opinion_n have_v not_o otherwise_o wherewith_o to_o countervail_v the_o offence_n he_o give_v and_o to_o procure_v it_o the_o like_a toleration_n novatian_n at_o the_o first_o a_o stoical_a philosopher_n which_o kind_n of_o man_n have_v always_o account_v
respect_n of_o their_o bad_a quality_n their_o wickedness_n in_o itself_o a_o deprivation_n of_o right_a to_o deal_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o warrant_n for_o other_o to_o deal_v in_o they_o which_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a other_o society_n the_o member_n whereof_o have_v be_v before_o so_o peremptory_o for_o ever_o exclude_v from_o power_n of_o deal_n for_o ever_o with_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n they_o which_o once_o have_v learn_v thorough_o this_o lesson_n will_v quick_o be_v capable_a perhaps_o of_o another_o equivalent_a unto_o it_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o ministry_n transfer_v their_o right_n unto_o the_o king_n in_o case_n the_o king_n be_v as_o wicked_a as_o they_o to_o who_o then_o shall_v the_o right_n descend_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n all_o must_v come_v by_o devolution_n at_o length_n even_o as_o the_o family_n of_o brown_n will_v have_v it_o unto_o the_o godly_a among_o the_o people_n for_o confusion_n unto_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o great_a by_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o simple_a some_o kniper_n dol_v with_o his_o retinue_n must_v take_v this_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o make_n of_o church-law_n and_o order_n must_v prove_v to_o be_v their_o right_n in_o the_o end_n if_o not_o for_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o for_o shame_n of_o gross_a absurdity_n let_v these_o contention_n and_o stifle_a fancy_n be_v abandon_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v they_o for_o a_o time_n to_o hold_v a_o wicked_a ministry_n no_o lawful_a ministry_n and_o in_o this_o defect_n of_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n authorize_v king_n to_o make_v law_n and_o order_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n till_o it_o be_v well_o establish_v be_v sure_o this_o first_o they_o see_v that_o whereas_o the_o continual_a deal_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n do_v make_v now_o very_o strong_a against_o they_o the_o burden_n whereof_o they_o shall_v in_o time_n well_o enough_o shake_v off_o if_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o lawful_a for_o king_n to_o follow_v these_o holy_a example_n howbeit_o no_o long_o than_o during_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n while_o the_o wickedness_n and_o in_o respect_n thereof_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o ministry_n do_v continue_v second_o they_o perceive_v right_a well_o that_o unless_o they_o shall_v yield_v authority_n unto_o king_n in_o case_n of_o such_o suppose_a necessity_n the_o discipline_n they_o urge_v be_v clean_o exclude_v as_o long_o as_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n do_v thereunto_o remain_v opposite_a to_o open_v therefore_o a_o door_n for_o her_o entrance_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o the_o tenet_n must_v be_v this_o that_o now_o when_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n be_v universal_o wicked_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v lose_v all_o authority_n and_o be_v become_v no_o lawful_a ministry_n no_o such_o ministry_n as_o have_v the_o right_a which_o otherwise_o shall_v belong_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o be_v virtuous_a and_o godly_a as_o their_o adversary_n be_v in_o this_o necessity_n the_o king_n may_v do_v somewhat_o for_o the_o church_n that_o which_o we_o do_v imply_v in_o the_o name_n of_o headship_n he_o may_v both_o have_v and_o exercise_v till_o they_o be_v enter_v which_o will_v disburden_v and_o ease_v he_o of_o it_o till_o they_o come_v the_o king_n be_v license_v to_o hold_v that_o power_n which_o we_o call_v headship_n but_o what_o afterward_o in_o a_o church_n order_v 19_o that_o which_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o see_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n touch_v his_o worship_n and_o touch_v all_o matter_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v execute_v and_o due_o observe_v to_o see_v that_o every_o ecclesiastical_a person_n do_v that_o office_n whereunto_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o punish_v those_o that_o fail_v in_o their_o office_n 4_o in_o a_o word_n that_o which_o allain_n himself_o acknowledge_v unto_o the_o earthly_a power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o defend_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v execute_v and_o to_o punish_v rebel_n and_o transgressor_n of_o the_o same_o on_o all_o side_n therefore_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o to_o the_o king_n belong_v power_n of_o maintain_v the_o law_n make_v for_o church-regiment_n and_o of_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o principality_n of_o power_n in_o make_v they_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o attribute_v unto_o king_n this_o both_o the_o one_o sort_n and_o the_o other_o do_v withstand_v ecclesiastical_a touch_v the_o king_n supereminent_a authority_n in_o command_v and_o in_o judge_v of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a first_o to_o explain_v therein_o our_o meaning_n it_o have_v be_v take_v as_o if_o we_o do_v hold_v that_o king_n may_v prescribe_v what_o themselves_o think_v good_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n how_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v teach_v how_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v that_o king_n may_v personal_o sit_v in_o the_o consistory_n where_o the_o bishop_n do_v hear_v and_o determine_v what_o cause_n soever_o do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o king_n and_o queen_n in_o their_o own_o proper_a person_n be_v by_o judicial_a sentence_n to_o decide_v the_o question_n which_o do_v rise_v about_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a religion_n that_o king_n may_v excommunicate_v final_o that_o king_n may_v do_v whatsoever_o be_v incident_a unto_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n which_o opinion_n because_o we_o account_v as_o absurd_a as_o they_o who_o have_v father_v the_o same_o upon_o we_o we_o do_v they_o to_o wit_n that_o this_o be_v our_o meaning_n and_o no_o otherwise_o there_o be_v not_o within_o this_o realm_n a_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n that_o may_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o place_n command_v universal_o throughout_o the_o king_n dominion_n but_o they_o of_o this_o people_n who_o one_o may_v command_v be_v to_o another_o commandment_n unsubject_n only_o the_o king_n royal_a power_n be_v of_o so_o large_a compass_n that_o no_o man_n command_v by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o law_n can_v plead_v himself_o to_o be_v without_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o that_o authority_n isaiah_n according_a to_o order_n of_o law_n because_o that_o with_o we_o the_o high_a have_v thereunto_o so_o tie_v themselves_o that_o otherwise_o than_o so_o they_o take_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o command_v any_o and_o that_o king_n shall_v be_v in_o such_o sort_n supreme_a commander_n over_o all_o man_n we_o hold_v it_o requisite_a as_o well_o for_o the_o order_n of_o spiritual_a as_o civil_a affair_n in_o as_o much_o as_o without_o universal_a authority_n in_o this_o kind_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a when_o need_n be_v to_o do_v as_o virtuous_a king_n have_v do_v josiah_n 9_o parpose_v to_o renew_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n assemble_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o when_o they_o be_v together_o give_v they_o their_o charge_n say_v go_v out_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o gather_v of_o israel_n money_n to_o repair_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o haste_v the_o thing_n but_o the_o levite_n hasten_v not_o therefore_o the_o king_n command_v jehoida_o the_o chief-priest_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o have_v thou_o not_o require_v of_o the_o levite_n to_o bring_v in_o out_o of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o tax_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n for_o wicked_a athalia_fw-la and_o her_o child_n break_v up_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v dedicate_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v they_o bestow_v upon_o balaam_n therefore_o the_o king_n command_v and_o they_o make_v a_o chest_n and_o set_v it_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o and_o they_o make_v a_o proclamation_n through_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n â—_o to_o bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o tax_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n can_v either_o he_o have_v do_v this_o or_o after_o he_o ezekias_o the_o like_o concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n but_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n do_v owe_v unto_o these_o their_o sovereign_a ruler_n the_o same_o obedience_n which_o sometime_o josuah_n have_v they_o by_o vow_n and_o promise_v bind_v unto_o 18._o whosoever_o shall_v rebel_v against_o thy_o commandment_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v thy_o word_n in_o all_o thou_o command_v he_o let_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n only_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n furthermore_o judgement_n ecclesiastical_a we_o say_v be_v
therefore_o add_v reason_n such_o as_o they_o be_v as_o namely_o how_o he_o purpose_v at_o the_o first_o to_o take_v another_o course_n and_o that_o be_v this_o public_o to_o deliver_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o i_o have_v otherwise_o teach_v and_o at_o convenient_a opportunity_n to_o confer_v with_o i_o upon_o such_o point_n be_v this_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v open_o in_o his_o speech_n control_v it_o first_o with_o contrary_a speech_n open_o and_o confer_v with_o he_o afterward_o upon_o it_o when_o convenient_a opportunity_n serve_v be_v there_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n whereupon_o to_o ground_v such_o a_o resolution_n any_o church_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n where_o teacher_n be_v allow_v thus_o to_o do_v or_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o can_v but_o see_v how_o weak_a a_o allegation_n it_o be_v when_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o follow_v this_o course_n first_o in_o one_o matter_n and_o so_o afterward_o in_o another_o to_o approve_v himself_o now_o follow_v it_o again_o for_o if_o the_o purpose_n of_o do_v of_o a_o thing_n so_o uncharitable_a be_v a_o fault_n the_o deed_n be_v a_o great_a fault_n and_o do_v the_o do_v of_o it_o twice_o make_v it_o the_o three_o time_n fit_a and_o allowable_a to_o be_v do_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v his_o three_o defence_n relieve_v he_o as_o little_a the_o weighty_a it_o be_v the_o more_o it_o require_v considerate_a advice_n and_o consultation_n the_o more_o it_o stand_v he_o upon_o to_o take_v good_a heed_n that_o nothing_o be_v rash_o do_v or_o speak_v in_o it_o but_o he_o mean_v weighty_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o wonderful_a danger_n except_o he_o have_v present_o withstand_v i_o without_o expect_v a_o time_n of_o conference_n this_o cause_n be_v of_o such_o moment_n that_o may_v prejudice_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n encourage_v the_o ill-affected_a to_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o damnable_a way_n and_o other_o weak_a in_o faith_n to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n he_o think_v it_o his_o bind_a duty_n to_o speak_v before_o he_o talk_v with_o i_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v read_v this_o and_o not_o know_v what_o i_o have_v speak_v may_v imagine_v that_o i_o have_v at_o the_o least_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n but_o they_o which_o be_v present_a at_o my_o speech_n and_o can_v testify_v that_o nothing_o pass_v my_o lip_n more_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o write_n who_o for_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n learning_n and_o judgement_n mr._n travers_n himself_o do_v i_o dare_v say_v not_o only_o allow_v but_o honour_n they_o which_o hear_v and_o do_v know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n here_o signify_v in_o so_o fearful_a manner_n the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v so_o likely_a to_o encourage_v ill-affected_a man_n to_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o damnable_a way_n that_o give_v so_o great_a cause_n to_o tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o present_a destruction_n of_o soul_n be_v only_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o save_v thousand_o of_o our_o father_n live_v heretofore_o in_o the_o popish_a superstition_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o sin_v ignorant_o and_o this_o speak_v in_o a_o sermon_n the_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v against_o popery_n they_o will_v hardly_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v how_o christianity_n shall_v herewith_o be_v so_o grievous_o shake_v 21._o whereby_o his_o four_o excuse_n be_v also_o take_v from_o he_o for_o what_o do_v it_o boot_v he_o to_o say_v the_o time_n be_v short_a wherein_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v after_o i_o when_o his_o preach_v of_o this_o matter_n perhaps_o aught_o sure_o may_v have_v be_v either_o very_a well_o omit_v or_o at_o least_o more_o convenient_o for_o a_o while_n defer_v even_o by_o their_o judgement_n that_o cast_v the_o most_o favourable_a aspect_n towards_o these_o his_o hasty_a proceed_n the_o poison_n which_o man_n have_v take_v at_o my_o hand_n be_v not_o so_o quick_a and_o strong_a in_o operation_n as_o in_o eight_o day_n to_o make_v they_o past_a cure_n by_o eight_o day_n delay_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o his_o speech_n can_v die_v long_o meditation_n may_v bring_v better_o and_o strong_a proof_n to_o mind_n than_o extemporal_a dexterity_n can_v furnish_v he_o with_o and_o who_o do_v know_v whether_o time_n the_o only_a mother_n of_o sound_a judgement_n and_o discreet_a deal_n may_v have_v give_v that_o action_n of_o his_o some_o better_a ripeness_n which_o by_o so_o great_a festination_n have_v as_o a_o thing_n bear_v out_o of_o time_n bring_v small_a joy_n unto_o he_o that_o beget_v it_o do_v he_o think_v it_o have_v not_o be_v better_o that_o neither_o my_o speech_n have_v seem_v in_o his_o eye_n as_o a_o arrow_n stick_v in_o a_o thigh_n of_o flesh_n nor_o his_o own_o as_o a_o child_n whereof_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v deliver_v by_o a_o hour_n his_o last_o way_n of_o disburthen_v himself_o be_v by_o cast_v his_o load_n upon_o my_o back_n as_o if_o i_o have_v bring_v he_o by_o former_a conference_n out_o of_o hope_n that_o any_o fruit_n shall_v ever_o come_v of_o confer_v with_o i_o loath_a i_o be_o to_o rip_v up_o those_o conference_n whereof_o he_o make_v but_o a_o slippery_a and_o loose_a relation_n in_o one_o of_o they_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v whether_o the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n eternal_a life_n and_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v promise_n unto_o man_n be_v as_o free_a from_o doubt_v as_o the_o persuasion_n which_o we_o have_v by_o sense_n concern_v thing_n taste_v feel_v and_o see_v for_o the_o negative_a i_o mention_v their_o example_n who_o faith_n in_o scripture_n be_v most_o commend_v and_o the_o experience_n which_o all_o faithful_a man_n have_v continual_o have_v of_o themselves_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o affirmative_a which_o he_o hold_v i_o desire_v to_o have_v some_o reason_n hear_v nothing_o but_o all_o good_a writer_n oftentimes_o inculâ—aâ—ed_v at_o the_o length_n upon_o request_n to_o see_v some_o one_o of_o they_o peter_n martyr_n common_a place_n be_v bring_v where_o the_o leaf_n be_v turn_v down_o at_o a_o place_n sound_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o gospel_n do_v make_v christian_n more_o virtuous_a than_o moral_a philosophy_n do_v make_v heat_n hen_n which_o come_v not_o near_o the_o question_n by_o many_o mile_n 22._o in_o the_o other_o conference_n he_o question_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o reprobation_n mislike_v first_o that_o i_o have_v term_v god_n a_o permissive_a and_o no_o positive_a cause_n of_o the_o evil_a which_o the_o schoolman_n do_v call_v malum_fw-la cuspae_fw-la second_o that_o to_o their_o objection_n who_o say_v if_o i_o be_v elect_v do_v what_o i_o will_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v i_o have_v answer_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a to_o save_v his_o elect_a believe_v fear_v and_o obedient_o serve_v he_o three_o that_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o as_o grudge_v and_o repine_v against_o god_n for_o reject_v cast_v aways_o i_o have_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v not_o reject_v no_o not_o in_o the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n without_o a_o foresee_a worthiness_n of_o rejection_n go_v though_o not_o in_o time_n yet_o in_o orderâ—_n beforeâ—_n for_o if_o god_n elect_n do_v in_o orderâ—_n as_o needs_o it_o must_v presuppose_v the_o foresight_n of_o their_o be_v that_o be_v elect_v though_o they_o be_v elect_v before_o they_o be_v nor_o only_o the_o positive_a foresight_n of_o their_o be_v but_o also_o the_o permissive_a of_o their_o be_v miserable_a because_o election_n be_v through_o mercy_n and_o mercy_n do_v always_o presuppose_v misery_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o very_o choose_a of_o god_n acknowledge_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o exceed_a free_a compassion_n that_o when_o he_o in_o his_o secret_a determination_n set_v it_o down_o those_o shall_v live_v and_o not_o die_v they_o lay_v as_o ugly_a spectacle_n before_o he_o as_o leper_n cover_v with_o dung_n and_o i_o as_o ulcer_n putrify_v in_o their_o father_n â—oyns_n miserable_a worthy_a to_o be_v have_v in_o detestation_n and_o shall_v any_o forsake_a creature_n be_v able_a to_o say_v unto_o god_n thou_o do_v plunge_v i_o into_o the_o depth_n and_o assign_v i_o unto_o endless_a torment_n only_o to_o satisfy_v thy_o own_o will_n find_v nothing_o in_o i_o for_o which_o i_o can_v seem_v in_o thy_o sight_n so_o well_o worthy_a to_o feel_v everlasting_a flame_n 23._o when_o i_o see_v that_o mr._n travers_n carp_v at_o these_o thing_n only_o because_o they_o lay_v not_o open_a i_o promise_v at_o some_o convenient_a time_n to_o
and_o quite_o forget_v of_o strife_n together_o with_o the_o cause_n that_o have_v either_o breed_v it_o or_o bring_v it_o up_o that_o thing_n of_o small_a moment_n never_o disjoin_v they_o who_o one_o god_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o spirit_n one_o baptism_n band_n of_o so_o great_a force_n have_v link_v that_o a_o respective_o eye_n towards_o thing_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v disquiet_v make_v we_o not_o as_o through_o infirmity_n the_o very_a patriarch_n themselves_o sometime_o be_v full_o gorge_v unable_a to_o speak_v peaceable_o to_o their_o own_o brother_n final_o that_o no_o strife_n may_v ever_o be_v hear_v of_o again_o but_o this_o who_o shall_v hate_v strife_n most_o who_o shall_v pursue_v peace_n and_o unity_n with_o swift_a pace_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n whereas_o many_o desirous_a of_o resolution_n in_o some_o point_n handle_v in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n be_v earnest_a to_o have_v it_o copy_v out_o to_o case_n so_o many_o labour_n it_o have_v be_v think_v most_o worthy_a and_o very_a necessary_a to_o be_v print_v that_o not_o only_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v but_o the_o whole_a church_n also_o hereby_o edify_v the_o rather_o because_o it_o will_v free_v the_o author_n from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o some_o error_n which_o he_o have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v favour_v who_o may_v well_o have_v answer_v with_o cremutius_n in_o tacitus_n ann._n verba_fw-la mea_fw-la arguuntur_fw-la adeò_fw-la factorum_fw-la innocens_fw-la sum_fw-la hist._n certain_o the_o event_n of_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v show_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o same_o author_n speak_v of_o a_o worse_o cui_fw-la deerat_fw-la inimicus_fw-la per_fw-la amicos_fw-la oppressus_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o minus_fw-la periculum_fw-la ex_fw-la magna_fw-la fama_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la mala_fw-la agricolae_fw-la but_o he_o have_v so_o quit_v himself_o that_o all_o may_v see_v how_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o agricola_n simul_fw-la suis_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la simul_fw-la vitiis_fw-la aliorum_fw-la in_fw-la ipsam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la praeceps_fw-la agebatur_fw-la touch_v who_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o my_o author_n say_v of_o the_o same_o man_n â—_o integritatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o tanto_fw-la viro_fw-la refer_v injuria_fw-la virtutum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la but_o as_o of_o all_o other_o his_o write_n so_o of_o this_o i_o will_v add_v that_o which_o velleius_n speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o piso_n nemo_fw-la fuit_fw-la qui_fw-la megis_fw-la quae_fw-la agenda_fw-la erant_fw-la curaret_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la ostentatione_n agendi_fw-la so_o not_o doubt_v good_a christian_a reader_n of_o thy_o assent_n herein_o but_o wish_v thy_o favourable_a acceptance_n of_o this_o work_n which_o will_v be_v a_o inducement_n to_o set_v forth_o other_o of_o his_o learned_a labour_n i_o take_v my_o leave_n from_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n in_o oxford_n the_o six_o of_o july_n 1612._o thou_o in_o christ_n jesus_n henry_n jackson_n a_o learned_a discourse_n of_o justification_n work_n and_o how_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v overthrow_v habak._n 1._o 4._o the_o wicked_a do_v compass_n about_o the_o righteous_a therefore_o perverse_a judgement_n do_v proceed_v for_o the_o better_a manifestation_n of_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v the_o wicked_a of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o they_o compass_n about_o the_o righteous_a second_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v compass_v about_o by_o they_o and_o three_o that_o which_o be_v infer_v therefore_o perverse_a judgement_n proceed_v touch_v the_o first_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o wicked_a man_n of_o who_o in_o the_o fist_n of_o the_o former_a to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o bless_a apostle_n speak_v thus_o 13._o do_v you_o not_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o but_o god_n judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o there_o be_v wicked_a therefore_o who_o the_o church_n may_v judge_v and_o there_o be_v wicked_a who_o god_n only_o judge_v wicked_a within_o and_o wicked_a without_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n if_o within_o the_o church_n particular_a person_n be_v apparent_o such_o as_o can_v otherwise_o be_v reform_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostolical_a judgement_n be_v this_o separate_a they_o from_o among_o you_o if_o whole_a assembly_n this_o 7._o separate_a yourselves_o from_o among_o they_o for_o what_o society_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n but_o the_o wicked_a who_o the_o prophet_n mean_v be_v babylonian_n and_o therefore_o without_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o hear_v at_o large_a heretofore_o in_o what_o sort_n he_o urge_v god_n to_o judge_v they_o 2._o now_o concern_v the_o righteous_a their_o neither_o it_o nor_o ever_o be_v any_o mere_a natural_a man_n absolute_o righteous_a in_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v void_a of_o all_o unrighteousness_n of_o all_o sin_n we_o dare_v not_o except_v no_o not_o the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o of_o who_o although_o we_o say_v with_o st._n augustine_n for_o the_o honour_n sake_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n we_o be_v not_o willing_a in_o this_o cause_n to_o move_v any_o question_n of_o his_o mother_n yet_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v it_o a_o question_n we_o may_v answer_v with_o name_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la who_o speak_v of_o she_o and_o to_o she_o in_o this_o effect_n thou_o do_v by_o special_a prerogative_n nine_o month_n together_o entertain_v within_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o hope_n of_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o common_a joy_n of_o men._n he_o from_o who_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o beginning_n have_v his_o beginning_n from_o thou_o of_o the_o body_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n which_o be_v to_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n of_o thou_o he_o take_v that_o which_o even_o for_o thou_o be_v pay_v interpretation_n a_o peccati_fw-la enim_fw-la veteris_fw-la nexu_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la immunis_fw-la ipsa_fw-la genitrix_fw-la redemptoris_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o the_o redeemer_n himself_o be_v not_o otherwise_o loose_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o ancient_a sin_n than_o by_o redemption_n if_o christ_n have_v pay_v a_o ransom_n for_o all_o even_o for_o she_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o without_o exception_n be_v captive_n if_o one_o have_v die_v for_o all_o than_o all_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n all_o sinful_a therefore_o none_o absolute_o righteous_a in_o themselves_o but_o we_o be_v absolute_o righteous_a in_o christ._n the_o world_n then_o must_v show_v a_o righteous_a man_n otherwise_o not_o able_a to_o show_v a_o man_n that_o be_v perfect_o righteous_a christ_n be_v make_v to_o we_o wisdom_n justice_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n wisdom_n because_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o father_n will_n justice_n because_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sanctification_n because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n redemption_n because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n to_o vindicate_v his_o child_n out_o of_o the_o bond_n of_o corruption_n into_o liberty_n which_o be_v glorious_a how_o christ_n be_v make_v wisdom_n and_o how_o redemption_n it_o may_v be_v declare_v when_o occasion_n serve_v but_o how_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n we_o be_v now_o to_o declare_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o glorify_v righteousness_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o there_o be_v a_o justify_n and_o sanctify_a righteousness_n here_o the_o righteousness_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v both_o perfect_a and_o inherent_a that_o whereby_o here_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v perfect_a but_o not_o inherent_a that_o whereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v be_v inherent_a but_o not_o perfect_a this_o open_v a_o way_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o grand_a question_n which_o hang_v yet_o in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o justify_v righteousness_n justice_n 4._o first_o although_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o by_o his_o special_a protection_n preserve_v clean_o from_o all_o sin_n yet_o touch_v the_o rest_n they_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v that_o infant_n that_o never_o do_v actual_o offend_v have_v their_o nature_n defile_v destitute_a of_o justice_n avert_v from_o god_n that_o in_o make_v man_n righteous_a none_o do_v efficient_o work_v with_o god_n but_o god_n they_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v that_o unto_o justice_n no_o man_n ever_o attain_v but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 9_o they_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v that_o although_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a as_o man_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justice_n yet_o in_o we_o also_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n require_v god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o natural_a life_n in_o he_o we_o live_v but_o he_o quicken_v not_o
the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n christ_n have_v merit_v to_o make_v we_o just_a but_o as_o a_o medicine_n which_o be_v make_v for_o health_n do_v not_o head_n by_o be_v make_v but_o by_o be_v apply_v so_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o justification_n without_o the_o application_n of_o his_o merit_n thus_o far_o we_o join_v hand_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n justification_n 5._o wherein_o then_o do_v we_o disagree_v we_o disagree_v about_o the_o future_a and_o offence_n of_o the_o medicine_n whereby_o christ_n cure_v our_o disease_n about_o the_o 〈…〉_z of_o apply_v it_o about_o the_o number_n and_o the_o power_n of_o mean_n which_o god_n require_v in_o as_o for_o the_o effectual_a apply_v thereof_o to_o our_o soul_n comfort_n when_o they_o be_v re_fw-mi 〈…〉_z that_o the_o righteousness_n be_v whereby_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v justify_v they_o justificarione_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a spiritual_a quality_n which_o quality_n receive_v into_o the_o soul_n do_v first_o make_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o second_o endue_v it_o with_o power_n to_o bring_v forth_o such_o work_n as_o they_o do_v that_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o even_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v join_v to_o his_o body_n do_v first_o make_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o second_o enable_v he_o to_o perform_v the_o natural_a function_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o kind_n that_o it_o make_v the_o soul_n amiable_a and_o gracious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o be_v term_v grace_n that_o be_v purge_v purify_v and_o wash_v out_o all_o the_o stain_n and_o pollution_n of_o sin_n that_o by_o it_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v deliver_v as_o from_o sin_n so_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o condemnation_n the_o reward_n of_o sin_n this_o grace_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v apply_v by_o infusion_n to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o the_o body_n be_v warm_a by_o the_o heat_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n so_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v righteous_a by_o inherent_a grace_n which_o grace_n they_o make_v capable_a of_o increase_n as_o the_o body_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o warm_a so_o the_o soul_n more_o and_o more_o justify_v according_a as_o grace_n shall_v be_v augment_v the_o augmentation_n whereof_o be_v merit_v by_o good_a work_n as_o good_a work_n be_v make_v meritorious_a by_o it_o wherefore_o the_o first_o receipt_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o divinity_n be_v the_o first_o justification_n the_o increase_n thereof_o the_o second_o justification_n as_o grace_n may_v be_v increase_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n so_o it_o may_v be_v diminish_v by_o the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n venial_a it_o may_v be_v lose_v by_o mortal_a sin_n in_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a in_o the_o one_o case_n to_o repair_v in_o the_o other_o to_o recover_v the_o loss_n which_o be_v make_v the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n have_v her_o sundry_a after-meal_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o make_v many_o way_n to_o apply_v the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o infant_n through_o baptism_n without_o either_o faith_n or_o work_n and_o in_o they_o real_o it_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o it_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o first_o justification_n through_o baptism_n without_o work_n yet_o not_o without_o faith_n and_o it_o take_v away_o both_o sin_n actual_a and_o original_a together_o with_o all_o whatsoever_o punishment_n eternal_a or_o temporal_a thereby_o deserve_v unto_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v the_o first_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o receipt_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v apply_v far_o by_o good_a work_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o former_a grace_n which_o be_v the_o second_o justification_n if_o they_o work_v more_o and_o more_o grace_n do_v more_o increase_n and_o they_o be_v more_o and_o more_o justify_v to_o such_o as_o diminish_v it_o by_o venial_a sin_n it_o be_v apply_v by_o holywater_n ave_fw-la mary_n cross_n papal_a salutation_n and_o such_o like_a which_o serve_v for_o reparation_n of_o grace_n decay_v to_o such_o as_o have_v lose_v it_o through_o mortal_a sin_n it_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o penance_n which_o sacrament_n have_v force_n to_o confer_v grace_n anew_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o be_v so_o confer_v it_o have_v not_o altogether_o so_o much_o power_n as_o at_o the_o first_o for_o it_o only_o cleanse_v out_o the_o stain_n or_o guilt_n of_o sin_n commit_v and_o change_v the_o punishment_n eternal_a into_o a_o temporal_a satisfactory_a punishment_n here_o if_o time_n do_v serve_v if_o not_o hereafter_o to_o be_v endure_v except_o it_o be_v lighten_v by_o mass_n work_n of_o charity_n pilgrimage_n fast_n and_o such_o like_a or_o else_o shorten_v by_o pardon_n for_o term_n or_o by_o plenary_a pardon_n quite_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n this_o maze_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v cause_v her_o follower_n to_o tread_v when_o they_o ask_v she_o the_o way_n to_o justification_n i_o can_v stand_v now_o to_o untip_v this_o building_n and_o to_o siâ—_n it_o piece_n by_o piece_n only_o i_o will_v pass_v by_o it_o in_o few_o word_n that_o that_o may_v befall_v bâ—…_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v build_v as_o happen_v unto_o dagon_n before_o the_o ark._n 6._o doubtless_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v do_v that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n through_o faith_n whether_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o justification_n they_o make_v it_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o divine_a quality_n inherent_a they_o make_v it_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o we_o if_o it_o be_v in_o we_o then_o be_v it_o we_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v we_o though_o we_o have_v they_o from_o god_n and_o can_v hold_v they_o no_o long_o than_o please_v he_o for_o if_o he_o withdraw_v the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n we_o fall_v to_o dust_n but_o the_o righteousness_n wherein_o we_o must_v be_v find_v if_o we_o will_v be_v justify_v be_v not_o our_o own_o therefore_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o any_o inherent_a quality_n christ_n have_v merit_v righteousness_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v find_v in_o he_o in_o he_o god_n find_v we_o if_o we_o be_v faithful_a for_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ._n then_o although_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v altogether_o sinful_a and_o unrighteous_a yet_o even_o the_o man_n which_o be_v impious_a in_o himself_o full_a of_o iniquity_n full_a of_o sin_n he_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n through_o faith_n and_o have_v his_o sin_n remit_v through_o repentance_n he_o god_n uphold_v with_o a_o gracious_a eye_n put_v away_o his_o sin_n by_o not_o impute_v it_o take_v quite_o away_o the_o punishment_n due_a thereunto_o by_o pardon_v it_o and_o accept_v he_o in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o perfect_o righteous_a as_o if_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o that_o be_v command_v he_o in_o the_o law_n shall_v i_o say_v more_o perfect_o righteous_a than_o if_o himself_o have_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n i_o must_v take_v heed_n what_o i_o say_v but_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5.21_o god_n make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o such_o we_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n himself_o let_v it_o be_v count_v folly_n or_o frenzy_n or_o fury_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v our_o comfort_n and_o our_o wisdom_n we_o care_v for_o no_o knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o that_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o god_n have_v suffer_v that_o god_n have_v make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o man_n be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n you_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o teach_v justification_n by_o inherent_a grace_n do_v pervert_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v receive_v otherwise_o than_o she_o reach_v now_o concern_v the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o to_o be_v inherent_a we_o grant_v that_o unless_o we_o work_v we_o have_v it_o not_o only_o we_o distinguish_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n different_a in_o nature_n from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n we_o be_v righteous_a the_o one_o
that_o church_n never_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o her_o heresy_n so_o that_o although_o all_o popish_a heretic_n do_v perish_v thousand_o of_o they_o which_o live_v in_o popish_a superstition_n may_v be_v save_v three_o see_v all_o that_o hold_v popish_a heresy_n do_v not_o hold_v all_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pope_n why_o may_v not_o thousand_o which_o be_v infect_v with_o other_o leaven_n live_v and_o die_v unsowr_v with_o this_o and_o so_o be_v save_v four_o if_o they_o all_o hold_v this_o heresy_n many_o there_o be_v that_o hold_v it_o no_o doubt_n but_o only_o in_o a_o general_a form_n of_o word_n save_v which_o a_o favourable_a interpretation_n may_v expound_v in_o a_o sense_n differ_v far_a enough_o from_o the_o poison_a conceit_n of_o heresy_n as_o for_o example_n do_v they_o hold_v that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n without_o good_a work_n we_o ourselves_o do_v i_o think_v all_o say_v as_o much_o with_o this_o construction_n salvation_n be_v take_v as_o in_o that_o sentence_n cord_n creditur_fw-la ad_fw-la justitiam_fw-la over_o fit_a confessio_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la except_o infant_n and_o man_n cut_v off_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o their_o conversion_n of_o the_o rest_n none_o shall_v see_v god_n but_o such_o as_o seek_v peace_n and_o holiness_n though_o not_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n yet_o as_o a_o way_n which_o they_o must_v walk_v which_o will_v be_v save_v do_v they_o hold_v that_o without_o work_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v take_v justification_n so_o as_o it_o may_v also_o imply_v sanctification_n and_o st._n james_n do_v say_v as_o much_o for_o except_v there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o same_o term_n st._n paul_n and_o st._n james_n do_v contradict_v each_o the_o other_o which_o can_v be_v now_o there_o be_v no_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o name_n either_o of_o faith_n or_o of_o work_n be_v mean_v by_o they_o both_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n find_v therefore_o that_o justification_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o st_n paul_n without_o imply_v sanctification_n when_o he_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n find_v likewise_o that_o justification_n do_v sometime_o imply_v sanctification_n also_o with_o it_o i_o suppose_v nothing_o to_o be_v more_o sound_n then_o so_o to_o interpret_v st_n james_n speak_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n but_o in_o this_o 21._o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o christian_a righteousness_n the_o one_o without_o we_o which_o we_o have_v by_o imputation_n the_o other_o in_o we_o which_o consist_v of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o other_o christian_a virtue_n and_o s._n james_n do_v prove_v that_o abraham_n have_v not_o only_o the_o one_o because_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o also_o the_o other_o because_o he_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n god_n give_v we_o both_o the_o one_o justice_n and_o the_o other_o the_o one_o by_o accept_v we_o for_o righteous_a in_o christ_n the_o other_o by_o work_v christian_a righteousness_n in_o we_o the_o proper_a and_o most_o immediate_a efficient_a cause_n in_o we_o of_o this_o latter_a be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n we_o have_v receive_v into_o our_o heart_n that_o whereof_o it_o consist_v whereof_o it_o be_v real_o and_o formal_o make_v be_v those_o infuse_a virtue_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o saint_n which_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o very_a moment_n when_o first_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v such_o action_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o work_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o which_o operation_n from_o the_o root_n whereof_o they_o spring_v make_v it_o needful_a to_o put_v two_o kind_n likewise_o of_o sanctify_a righteousness_n habitual_a and_o actual_a habitual_a that_o holiness_n wherewith_o our_o soul_n be_v inward_o endue_v the_o same_o instant_n when_o first_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n actual_a that_o holiness_n which_o afterward_o beautify_v all_o the_o part_n and_o action_n of_o our_o life_n the_o holiness_n for_o which_o enoch_n job_n zachary_n elizabeth_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o high_o commend_v if_o here_o iâ—_n he_o demand_v which_o of_o these_o we_o do_v first_o receive_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o spirit_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o habitual_a justice_n which_o be_v ingraft_v the_o external_a justice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v impute_v these_o we_o receive_v all_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n whensoever_o we_o have_v any_o of_o these_o we_o have_v all_o they_o go_v together_o yet_o sith_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v except_o he_o believe_v and_o no_o man_n believe_v except_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o no_o man_n except_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n have_v faith_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v necessary_o infer_v justification_n and_o justification_n do_v of_o necessity_n presuppose_v they_o we_o must_v needs_o hold_v that_o impute_a righteousness_n in_o dignity_n be_v the_o chief_a be_v notwithstanding_o in_o order_n to_o the_o last_o of_o all_o these_o but_o actual_a righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o good_a work_n succee_v all_o follow_v after_o all_o both_o in_o order_n and_o time_n which_o be_v attentiu_o mark_v show_v plain_o how_o the_o faith_n of_o true_a believer_n can_v be_v divorce_v from_o hope_n and_o loveâ—_n how_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n and_o yet_o unto_o justification_n necessary_a how_o faith_n be_v perfect_v by_o good_a work_n and_o not_o work_n of_o we_o without_o faith_n final_o how_o our_o father_n may_v hold_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o yet_o hold_v true_o that_o without_o work_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v do_v they_o think_v that_o man_n do_v merit_v reward_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o work_v they_o perform_v on_o earth_n the_o ancient_n use_v merit_v for_o obtain_v and_o in_o that_o sense_n they_o of_o wittenberg_n have_v it_o in_o their_o confession_n we_o teach_v that_o good_a work_n command_v of_o god_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v do_v and_o by_o the_o free_a kindness_n of_o god_n they_o merit_v their_o certain_a reward_n therefore_o speak_v as_o our_o father_n do_v and_o we_o take_v their_o speech_n in_o a_o â—ound_a meaning_n as_o we_o may_v take_v our_o father_n and_o may_v for_o as_o much_o as_o their_o meaning_n be_v doubtful_a and_o charity_n do_v always_o interpret_v doubtful_a thing_n favourable_o what_o shall_v induce_v as_o to_o think_v that_o rather_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o worst_a construction_n do_v light_a upon_o they_o all_o then_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o better_a be_v grant_v unto_o thousand_o five_o if_o in_o the_o worst_a construction_n that_o may_v be_v make_v they_o have_v general_o all_o embrace_v it_o live_v may_v not_o many_o of_o they_o die_v utter_o renounce_v it_o howsoever_o man_n when_o they_o sit_v at_o ease_n do_v vain_o tickle_v their_o heart_n with_o the_o vain_a conceit_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o proportionable_a correspondence_n between_o their_o merit_n and_o their_o reward_n which_o in_o the_o trance_n of_o their_o high_a speculation_n they_o dream_v that_o god_n have_v measure_v weigh_v and_o lay_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o bundle_n for_o they_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n in_o a_o number_n even_o of_o they_o that_o when_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n approach_v when_o they_o secret_o hear_v themselves_o summon_v forthwith_o to_o appear_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o that_o judge_n who_o brightness_n cause_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o angel_n themselves_o to_o dazzle_v all_o these_o idle_a imagination_n do_v then_o begin_v to_o hide_v their_o face_n to_o name_n merit_v then_o be_v to_o lay_v their_o soul_n upon_o the_o rack_n the_o memory_n of_o their_o own_o deed_n be_v loathsome_a unto_o they_o they_o forsake_v all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v put_v any_o trust_n or_o confidence_n no_o staff_n to_o lean_v upon_o no_o ease_n no_o rest_n no_o comfort_n then_o but_o only_o in_o jesus_n christ._n 22._o wherefore_o if_o this_o proposition_n be_v true_a to_o hold_v in_o such_o wise_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n alone_o without_o work_n be_v direct_o to_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n death_n i_o say_v that_o if_o this_o proposition_n be_v true_a nevertheless_o so_o many_o way_n i_o have_v show_v whereby_o we_o may_v hope_v that_o thousand_o of_o our_o father_n which_o live_v in_o popish_a superstition_n may_v be_v save_v but_o what_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a what_o if_o neither_o that_o of_o the_o galatian_n concern_v circumcision_n nor_o this_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o work_n be_v
apostle_n speak_v not_o as_o num_fw-la baronius_n will_v have_v it_o wash_v from_o sin_n with_o holy_a water_n but_o pure_a that_o be_v holy_a free_a from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v you_o may_v also_o see_v here_o refuse_v those_o calumny_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o we_o abandon_v all_o religious_a rite_n and_o godly_a duty_n as_o also_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o of_o salvation_n which_o be_v so_o strong_o deny_v by_o some_o of_o that_o faction_n that_o they_o have_v tell_v the_o world_n jesuita_fw-la s._n paul_n himself_o be_v uncertain_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v but_o pronounce_v a_o woe_n to_o the_o most_o strict_a observer_n of_o st._n francis_n rule_v and_o his_o canonical_a discipline_n though_o they_o make_v he_o even_o jesuit_n equal_a with_o christ_n and_o the_o most_o meritorious_a monk_n that_o ever_o be_v register_v in_o their_o calendar_n of_o saint_n but_o we_o for_o our_o comfort_n be_v otherwise_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o exhort_v to_o build_v ourselves_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n that_o so_o when_o 3.1_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v destroy_v we_o may_v have_v a_o building_n give_v of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o pious_o and_o feel_o teach_v in_o these_o few_o leaf_n so_o that_o you_o shall_v read_v nothing_o here_o but_o what_o i_o persuade_v myself_o you_o have_v long_o practiâ—ed_v in_o the_o constant_a course_n of_o your_o life_n it_o remain_v only_o that_o you_o accept_v of_o these_o labour_n tender_v to_o you_o by_o he_o who_o wish_v you_o the_o long_a joy_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o eternal_a of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v oxon._n from_o corp._n christi_fw-la college_n this_o 13._o of_o january_n 1613._o two_o sermon_n upon_o part_n of_o saint_n judes'_v epistle_n the_o first_o sermon_n epist._n judas_n verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o but_o you_o belove_v remember_v the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n how_o that_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v mocker_n in_o the_o last_o time_n which_o shall_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n these_o be_v maker_n of_o sect_n fleshly_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o you_o belove_v edify_v yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o occasion_n whereupon_o together_o with_o the_o end_n wherefore_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v be_v open_v in_o the_o front_n and_o entry_n of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v then_o as_o there_o be_v now_o many_o evil_a and_o wicked_o dispose_v person_n not_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n yet_o within_o the_o visible_a bound_n of_o the_o church_n man_n which_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v to_o condemnation_n ungodly_a man_n which_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o jude_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n and_o brother_n of_o james_n to_o exhort_v they_o that_o be_v call_v and_o sanctify_v of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o they_o will_v earnest_o contend_v to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n which_o faith_n because_o we_o can_v maintain_v except_o we_o know_v perfect_o first_o against_o who_o second_o in_o what_o sort_n it_o must_v be_v maintain_v therefore_o in_o the_o former_a three_o verse_n of_o that_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v read_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_o describe_v and_o in_o the_o latter_a two_o they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v a_o sweet_a lesson_n give_v they_o how_o to_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v themselves_o in_o the_o faith_n let_v we_o first_o therefore_o examine_v the_o description_n of_o these_o reprobate_n concern_v faith_n and_o afterward_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o exhortation_n wherein_o christian_n be_v teach_v how_o to_o rest_v their_o heart_n on_o god_n eternal_a and_o everlasting_a truth_n the_o description_n of_o these_o godless_a person_n be_v twofold_a general_a and_o special_a the_o general_n do_v point_v they_o out_o and_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o particular_a point_v at_o they_o and_o say_v plain_o these_o be_v they_o in_o the_o general_a description_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n first_o when_o they_o be_v describe_v they_o be_v tell_v of_o before_o second_o the_o man_n by_o who_o they_o be_v describe_v they_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n three_o the_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v manifest_a unto_o the_o world_n they_o tell_v you_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n four_o their_o disposition_n and_o whole_a demeanour_n mocker_n and_o walker_n after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n 2._o in_o the_o three_o to_o the_o philippian_n the_o apostle_n describe_v certain_a they_o be_v man_n say_v he_o of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o with_o tear_n i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o their_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n their_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v be_v in_o their_o own_o shame_n they_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n these_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n enemy_n who_o he_o see_v and_o his_o eye_n gush_v out_o with_o tear_n to_o behold_v they_o but_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o this_o place_n how_o the_o apostle_n speak_v also_o of_o enemy_n who_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o see_v describe_v a_o family_n of_o man_n as_o yet_o unheard_a of_o a_o generation_n reserve_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o last_o time_n they_o have_v not_o only_o declare_v what_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o live_v but_o they_o have_v prophesy_v also_o of_o man_n in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o you_o do_v well_o say_v st._n peter_n in_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n so_o that_o you_o first_o know_v this_o that_o no_o prophecy_n in_o the_o scripture_n come_v of_o any_o man_n be_v own_o resolution_n no_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n come_v of_o any_o man_n be_v own_o resolution_n for_o all_o prophecy_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n come_v by_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v prophecy_n which_o be_v no_o scripture_n yea_o there_o be_v prophecy_n against_o the_o scripture_n my_o brethren_n beware_v of_o such_o prophecy_n and_o take_v heed_n you_o heed_v they_o not_o remember_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o but_o speak_v of_o before_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n take_v heed_n to_o prophecy_n but_o to_o prophecy_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n for_o both_o the_o manner_n and_o matter_n of_o those_o prophecy_n do_v show_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o 3._o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o holy_a scripture_n have_v speak_v and_o write_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o they_o speak_v so_o likewise_o the_o utterance_n of_o that_o they_o know_v come_v not_o by_o these_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o same_o for_o whatsoever_o we_o know_v we_o have_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o ministry_n of_o man_n which_o lead_v we_o along_o like_o child_n from_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o syllable_n from_o a_o syllable_n to_o a_o word_n from_o a_o word_n to_o a_o line_n from_o a_o line_n a_o to_o a_o sentence_n from_o a_o sentence_n to_o a_o side_n and_o so_o turn_v over_o but_o god_n himself_o be_v their_o instructor_n he_o himself_o teach_v they_o partly_o by_o dream_n and_o vision_n in_o the_o night_n partly_o by_o revelation_n in_o the_o day_n take_v they_o aside_o from_o among_o their_o brethren_n and_o talk_v with_o they_o as_o a_o man_n will_v talk_v with_o his_o neighbour_n in_o the_o way_n this_o they_o become_v acquaint_v even_o with_o the_o secret_a and_o hide_a counsel_n of_o god_n they_o see_v thing_n which_o themselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v they_o behold_v that_o whereat_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v astonish_v they_o understand_v in_o the_o beginning_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n speech_n 4._o god_n
the_o lord_n building_n and_o as_o saint_n peter_n speak_v heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o we_o though_o it_o be_v forbid_v you_o to_o open_v your_o mouth_n in_o public_a assembly_n yet_o you_o must_v be_v inquisitive_a in_o thing_n concern_v this_o building_n which_o be_v of_o god_n with_o your_o husband_n and_o friend_n at_o home_n not_o as_o delilah_n with_o samson_n but_o as_o sarah_n with_o abraham_n who_o daughter_n you_o be_v whilst_o you_o do_v well_o and_o build_v yourselves_o 13._o have_v speak_v thus_o far_o of_o the_o exhortation_n as_o whereby_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o edify_v and_o build_v ourselves_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n prescribe_v namely_o wherein_o we_o must_v be_v build_v this_o prescription_n stand_v also_o upon_o two_o point_n the_o thing_n prescribe_v and_o the_o adjunct_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v our_o most_o pure_a and_o holy_a faith_n 14._o the_o thing_n prescribe_v be_v faith_n for_o as_o in_o a_o chain_n which_o be_v make_v of_o many_o link_n if_o you_o pull_v the_o first_o you_o draw_v the_o rest_n and_o as_o in_o a_o ladder_n of_o many_o staff_n if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o low_a all_o hope_n of_o ascend_v unto_o the_o high_a will_v be_v remove_v so_o because_o all_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n do_v hang_v upon_o this_o believe_v and_o because_o the_o last_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v so_o follow_v the_o first_o that_o he_o glorifi_v none_o but_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v nor_o justify_v any_o but_o who_o he_o have_v call_v to_o a_o true_a effectual_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o st._n jude_n exhort_v we_o to_o build_v ourselves_o mention_v here_o express_o only_a faith_n as_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o must_v be_v edify_v for_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o welfare_n of_o this_o building_n 4._o 15._o you_o be_v not_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n be_v couple_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o believe_v for_o it_o be_v write_v whosoever_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o he_o god_n dwell_v and_o he_o in_o god_n the_o strength_n of_o this_o habitation_n be_v great_a it_o prevail_v against_o satan_n it_o conquer_v sin_n it_o have_v death_n in_o cerision_n neither_o principality_n nor_o power_n can_v throw_v it_o down_o it_o lead_v the_o world_n captive_a and_o bring_v every_o enemy_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o it_o to_o confusion_n and_o shame_n and_o all_o by_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v it_o that_o overcom_v the_o world_n but_o he_o which_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o 16._o the_o strength_n of_o every_o building_n which_o be_v of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o any_o man_n arm_n or_o leg_n it_o be_v only_o in_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o valour_n of_o samson_n lay_v only_o in_o his_o hair_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v so_o earnest_o call_v upon_o to_o edify_v ourselves_o in_o faith_n not_o as_o if_o this_o bare_a action_n of_o our_o mind_n whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a in_o itself_o as_o of_o itself_o to_o make_v we_o unconquerable_a and_o invincible_a like_a stone_n which_o abide_v in_o the_o building_n for_o ever_o and_o fall_v not_o out_o no_o it_o be_v not_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v by_o which_o we_o stand_v sure_a as_o house_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n he_o be_v a_o wiseman_n which_o have_v build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n for_o he_o have_v choose_v a_o good_a foundation_n and_o no_o doubt_n his_o house_n will_v stand_v but_o how_o shall_v it_o stand_v very_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o rock_n which_o bear_v it_o and_o by_o nothing_o else_o our_o father_n who_o god_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 9_o be_v a_o people_n that_o have_v no_o peer_n among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o they_o be_v build_v by_o faith_n upon_o the_o rock_n which_o rock_n be_v christ._n and_o the_o rock_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n do_v follow_v they_o whereby_o we_o learn_v not_o only_o this_o that_o be_v build_v by_o faith_n on_o christ_n as_o on_o a_o rock_n and_o graft_v into_o he_o as_o into_o a_o olive_n we_o receive_v all_o our_o strength_n and_o fatness_n from_o he_o but_o also_o that_o this_o strength_n and_o fatness_n of_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v high-minded_a and_o not_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o a_o reverend_a tremble_a and_o holy_a fear_n for_o if_o thou_o boast_v thyself_o of_o thy_o faith_n know_v this_o that_o christ_n choose_v his_o apostle_n his_o apostle_n choose_v not_o he_o that_o israel_n follow_v not_o the_o rock_n but_o the_o rock_n follow_v israel_n and_o that_o thou_o bear_v not_o the_o root_n 11._o but_o the_o root_n thou_o so_o that_o every_o heart_n must_v thus_o think_v and_o every_o tongue_n must_v thus_o speak_v not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o nor_o unto_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v within_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n only_o only_o to_o thy_o name_n belong_v all_o the_o praise_n of_o all_o the_o treasure_n and_o riches_n of_o every_o temple_n which_o be_v of_o god_n this_o exclude_v all_o boast_n and_o vaunt_v of_o our_o faith_n 2._o 17._o but_o this_o must_v not_o make_v we_o careless_a to_o edify_v ourselves_o in_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o deliver_v man_n soul_n from_o death_n but_o not_o except_o they_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o his_o mercy_n it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n but_o no_o otherwise_o than_o thus_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o come_v upon_o samson_n and_o make_v he_o strong_a to_o tear_v a_o lion_n as_o a_o man_n will_v rend_v a_o kid_n but_o his_o strength_n forsake_v he_o and_o he_o become_v like_o other_o man_n when_o the_o razor_n have_v touch_v his_o head_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a have_v subdue_v kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n obtain_v the_o promise_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o take_v away_o their_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o their_o strength_n forsake_v they_o be_v they_o not_o like_v unto_o other_o man_n 18._o if_o you_o desire_v yet_o far_o to_o know_v how_o necessary_a and_o needful_a it_o be_v that_o we_o edify_v and_o build_v up_o ourselves_o in_o faith_n mark_v the_o word_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n if_o i_o offer_v unto_o god_n all_o the_o sheep_n use_v ox_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o all_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v build_v since_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n till_o this_o hour_n be_v of_o my_o foundation_n if_o i_o break_v my_o very_a heart_n with_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o wear_v out_o my_o tongue_n with_o preach_v if_o i_o sacrifice_v my_o body_n and_o my_o soul_n unto_o he_o and_o have_v no_o faith_n all_o this_o avail_v nothing_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n therefore_o be_v ask_v in_o the_o six_o of_o st._n john_n gospel_n faith_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n make_v answer_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v 19_o that_o no_o work_n of_o we_o no_o build_n of_o ourselves_o in_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v available_a or_o profitable_a unto_o we_o except_o we_o be_v edify_v and_o build_v in_o faith_n what_o need_v we_o to_o seek_v about_o for_o long_a proof_n look_v upon_o israel_n once_o the_o very_a choose_a and_o peculiar_a of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o cherubim_n and_o the_o